The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents
—————
Travels and Explorations
of the Jesuit Missionaries
in New France
1610—1791
THE ORIGINAL FRENCH, LATIN, AND ITALI-
IAN TEXTS, WITH ENGLISH TRANSLA-
TIONS AND NOTES; ILLUSTRATED BY
PORTRAITS, MAPS, AND FACSIMILES
EDITED BY
Reuben Gold Thwaites
Secretary of the State historical Society of Wisconsin
COMPUTERIZED TRANSCRIPTION BY
Tomasz Mentrak
Vol. LXXI.
Lower Canada, Illinois
1759—1791
Miscellaneous Data
CLEVELAND: The Burrows Brothers
Company, PUBLISHERS, M DCCCCI
THE JESUIT RELATIONS
AND
ALLIED DOCUMENTS
Vol. LXXI.
The edition consists of sev-
en hundred and fifty sets
all numbered.
No.________
The Burrows Brothers Co.
PORTRAIT
Jean Joseph Casot, S.J.
photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab
Copyright, 1901
by
The Burrows Company
—————
all rights reserved
The Imperial Press, Cleveland
EDITORIAL STAFF
Editor
Reuben Gold Thwaites
| Percy Favor Bicknell
Translators.
| Crawford Lindsay
| William Price
Assistant Editor
Emma Helen Blair
Bibliographical Adviser
Victor Hugo Paltsits
Electronic Transcription
Tomasz Mentrak
CONTENTS OF VOL. LXXII.
Preface To Volume LXXI
11
Documents:—
CCXXIX.
Lettre à la Révérende Mère Dépositaire des Mères Ursulines de Québec. Alain Xavier de Launay; Paris, February 12, 1759
20
CCXXX.
Lettre au P. Alain de Launay, à Paris. Bernard Well; Québec, October 17, 1759
24
CCXXXI.
Lettre a la Révérende Mère Dépositaire des Ursulines de Québec. Alain Xavier de Launay; Paris, April 19, 1760
28
CCXXXII.
Lettre à Monseigneur Briand, Évêque de Québec. Sébastien L. Meurin; Aux Kaskias, June 11, 1768
32
CCXXXIII.
Lettre à la Révérende Mère Dépositaire des Mères Ursulines de Paris. Alain Xavier de Launay; St. Malo, December 24, 1768
48
CCXXXIV.
Lettre à Madame ——. J. B. de la Brosse; l’Isle Verte, September 23, 1776 [Page 7]
56
CXXXV.
Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Pères Jésuites en Canada, 1781-88. Jean Joseph Casot; begun December 12, 1781, concluded May 19, 1788, and authenticated May 2, 1789
64
CCXXXVI.
Lettre à M. Hugues Finlay, du Conseil Législatif. Augustin L. de Glapion; Québec, September 10, 1788
96
CCXXXVII.
Lettre à Mr. Ls. Germain [Langlois], fils. Augustin L. de Glapion; Québec, December 31, 1789
100
CCXXXVIII.
Lettre à M. —— Marchand, Principal du College a Montreal. Joseph O. Plessis; Québec, March 13, 1791
108
Miscellaneous Data: —
Governors and Intendants of New France, 1608-1760; and English Governors of Canada, 1760-1805
116
Catalogue of Jesuit Missionaries to New France and Louisiana, 1611-1800. Arthur Edward Jones, S.J.
120
List of Documents published in this series
182
List of Illustrations published in the series
209
List of Authorities cited or consulted in the preparation of the series
219
Errata and Addenda
366
Bibliographical Data; Volume LXXI.
383
Notes
387
ILLUSTRATIONS TO VOL. LXXI.
I.
Portrait of Jean Joseph Casot, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab
Frontispiece
II.
Interior of Jesuit church at Quebec, after bombardment of 1759; photographie facsimile of old engraving
Facing 24
III.
Facsimile of handwriting of Bernard Well, S. J., and of superiors of religious houses in Montreal; document executed between 1780 and 1790; original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal
Facing 26
IV.
Facsimile of Father La Brosse’s letter to Madame ——; original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal
Facing 60
V.
Map of Jesuit provinces in France, with dates of their establishment, by A. E. Jones, S. J.
397
VI.
Alleged portrait of Jacques Marquette, S.J.; engraving from oil portrait, by unknown artist, discovered in Montreal in 1897. See note 51
Facing 400.
PREFACE TO VOL. LXX1
Following is a synopsis of the documents contained in this volume:
CCXXIX. This is a letter (dated at Paris, February 12, 1759) from Alain X. de Launay to one of the Ursuline nuns at Quebec (whose business affairs in France are cared for by Jesuit friends). He expresses his sympathy for the perils to which the Sisters are exposed by the war, and commends their decision to order this year no supplies from France, lest the English capture these. He warns them to practice the utmost economy, as their revenues are now much smaller.
CCXXX. Soon after the capture of Quebec, Father Well writes (October 17, 1759) to De Launay, endeavoring to make arrangements with the latter for the conveyance of letters from France to the Fathers in Canada, via Scotland. The latter are waiting to learn whether Canada may hope for peace.
CCXXXI. De Launay again writes (April 19, 1760) to his Ursuline correspondent at Quebec. Although the nuns are in sore need of assistance, he cannot send them supplies until he can ascertain whether these will reach them in safety. He mentions with approval the humanity displayed by the English conquerors, and looks forward to the establishment [Page 11] of peace between England and France. He sends no remittance to the nuns, but advises them to draw upon him for what they need.
CCXXXII. Another letter of De Launay’s (dated at St. Malo, December 24, 1768) is addressed to an Ursuline nun at Paris. He has received no news this year from the Canadian Jesuits, and requests that she will inquire for him about their condition and welfare from the French minister of war. De Launay informs his correspondent that he is preaching to her sisters of the St. Malo convent, the first Jesuit to officiate therein since the suppression of the order (1762). He gives her advice as to the management of a certain estate; and offers to aid her in procuring priests to say masses for her convent — of which he undertakes to provide for 2,400, himself saying 300 during the year. The letter closes with messages to some of his friends.
CCXXXIII. Father Meurin, the last Jesuit in the Illinois missions, writes (June 11, 1768) to Bishop Briand, of Quebec, acknowledging the receipt of letters appointing him vicar-general for Briand in Illinois. For this office Meurin urges his lack of training and experience, and his infirmities and advanced age (he is now sixty-one years old), saying that he is “no longer good for anything but to be laid in the ground.” He explains why he has not presented at New Orleans the Bishop’s letters, by relating the hostile act of the Capuchins there; as soon as they hear of his appointment as vicar, they issue a writ of proscription against him, which he escapes only by taking refuge at Kaskaskia, now in English territory. Meurin has also incurred the displeasure of the English commandant by attempting [Page 12] to prevent the resale to an Englishman of the former Jesuit property at Kaskaskia; and the commandant forbids him to exercise any powers of his vicariate until the British governor-general of Canada shall confirm them.
Meurin asks the bishop to decide whether he shall admit to the sacraments and absolve Beauvais, who is wrongfully holding certain articles belonging to the old Jesuit chapel at Kaskaskia. During the past four years, Meurin has received from the parish no tithes, and has obtained his living only from the gifts of charitable parishioners, and fees for masses said. He asks the bishop to decide whether the members of the parish shall not be compelled to pay their tithes. Meurin feels that he is growing old and feeble, and asks the bishop to send him to one of the clergy-houses of the church, as a retreat wherein to die in peace. He adds, however, that he hears alarming rumors that the Jesuits are to be expelled from the British dominions.
Meurin desires the episcopal decision on certain Questions — among them, “whether Roman Catholics can swear on the Protestant Bible.” The earlier commandants at Kaskaskia had forbidden Protestants to attend Roman Catholic services unless they were willing to observe the forms of that church while there. The present commandant will not allow Meurin to solemnize a marriage without his permission; nor will he allow the militia to parade under arms at a church procession.
CCXXXIV. La Brosse writes (September 23, 1776) to a lady whose son is to study with him for the priesthood. He states that he is going to spend the winter with the savages far down the great river, [Page 13] and not at Rimouski, as some one has informed her. Accordingly he desires her son Baptiste to come to him to begin his studies.
CCXXXV. This important document enumerates and describes the fiefs and seigniories belonging to the Jesuits in Canada in 1781-88.
The first of these is Notre Dame des Anges (commonly known as Charlesbourg). On this domain stand a church and clergy-house. Four domains or farms therein are reserved for the use of the seigniors; on one of these is a ferry across the St. Charles River, maintained by the Fathers. Attached to this seigniory is a dependent fief, called Fief Bégon, now belonging to an Englishman. In Notre Dame des Anges is also included Isle aux Ruaux, which the Fathers conceded to the late councilor Guillemin; but, since the conquest, it has fallen into other hands, and they have received from it no rents.
Next comes the seigniory of St. Gabriel, whereon are the Huron villages of Ancienne and Jeune Lorette; it contains two churches, and two residences for their curés. The third is the seigniory of Belair, some thirty miles above Quebec. In connection with these estates the document notes many interesting particulars regarding the feudal land tenure of early Canadian law.
The seigniory of Sillery has two dependent fiefs, those of Monceaux and Ste. Ursule, the latter belonging to the Ursuline nuns of Quebec; it also contains a church. The Fathers have also an estate at Batiscan, given to them in 1639 by Jacques de la Ferté; on these lands are a church and curé’s [Page 14] residence, and a mill. The same benefactor gave them also, in 1651, the seigniory of Cap de la Magdeleine, which has a church and clergy-house, and three dependent fiefs. The Fathers possess another seigniory near Three Rivers, adjoining the common lands of that town; and another, consisting of the island of St. Christophe in the St. Maurice River. Within the town of Three Rivers lies still another estate — a small tract, granted to the Algonkin chief Pachirini by Montmagny and his successor; after the chief’s death, the land was given by Governor Callières to the Jesuits.
The tenth and last of these seigniories is La Prairie de la Magdeleine, opposite Montreal. This has two churches and clergy-houses. The enumeration of the estates is followed by a list (omitted in our text) of the censitaires resident thereon, with the rents paid by them.
CCXXXVI. Father Augustin de Glapion, Jesuit superior at Quebec, writes (September 10, 1788) to Hugh Finlay, a member of the Legislative Council, which body has cited the superior to appear before it, in re the vexed question of the disposal of the estates belonging to his order. He reminds his correspondent of the fidelity and dutiful behavior of the Canadian Jesuits to the English government; and that their property has been given to them by the kings of France and by private persons, or has been purchased by their own funds, for the specific purpose of maintaining the education of the savages and Canadians — a work to which every one of the Fathers has devoted his life. He also cites the capitulation of September 8, 1760, which recognized [Page 15] the right of the Jesuits to their property, and to the proceeds of its sale. These considerations lead him to expect from the English government recognition of the Jesuits’ rights.
CCXXXVII. In this document, Glapion offers (December 31, 1789) to the citizens of Canada all the possessions of the Jesuits in that country, to be applied to the same use as hitherto, the instruction of Indian and Canadian youth. Certain conditions are stipulated in this transfer, which relate to the maintenance and comfort of the four Jesuits still living in Canada; these include the free use of all their churches, residences, and personal property, and an annual pension of 3,000 livres each for the four Fathers, for the remainder of their lives.
CCXXXVIII. This final document of our series is a letter written (March 13, 1791) by Joseph O. Plessis, secretary to the bishop of Quebec, to one Marchand, principal of the Montreal college. Father Well, the last Jesuit at the latter town, is in a very feeble condition, and Casot, who still lives at Quebec, has been asked to visit his confrère (whose death occurs, indeed, but a few days later); but he declines to go, for which course Plessis thinks he may have excellent reasons. The latter describes some notable church services recently held at Quebec, including “three fine sermons” by himself; he also arranges with his correspondent for the saying of certain masses.
For the further information and convenience of students, we have given in this volume: A list of the governors and intendants of New France (1608-1760), and of English governors of Canada (1760-1805); a catalogue of Jesuit missionaries to New France and Louisiana (1611-1800), prepared for this volume by Rev. Arthur E. Jones, S. J., of Montreal; lists of the documents and illustrations published in this series; a list of authorities (printed and MSS.) cited or consulted in the preparation of the series; and some necessary errata and addenda, inevitable in so long a series as the present.
Vols. LXXII. and LXXIII, will be devoted to an analytical index to the seventy-one volumes of text. The Editor’s final Preface will be given in Vol. LXXII.
R. G. T.
Madison, Wis., November, 1900. [Page 17]
CCXXI X-CCXXXIV
Miscellaneous Letters, 1759-76
CCXXIX. — Lettre du P. Alain de Launay, a Paris, à la Révérende Mère Dépositaire des Mères Ursulines de Québec. Paris, 12e fevr., 1759
CCXXX. — Lettre du P. Bernard Well au P. Alain de Launay, à Paris. Québec, 17e 8bre, 1759
CCXXXI. — Lettre du P. Alain de Launay à la Révérende Mère Dépositaire des Ursulines de Québec. Paris, 19e. Avril, 1760
CCXXXII. — Lettre du P. Sébastien Louis Meurin à Monseigneur Briand, Évêque de Québec. Aux KaS, 11 de juin, 1768
CCXXXIII. — Lettre du P. Alain de Launay a la Révérende Mère Dépositaire des Mères Ursulines de Paris. St. malo, 24e. Xbre, 1768
CCXXXIV. — Lettre du Père J. B. de la Brosse a Madame —— L’Isle verte, 23 Septembre, 1776
—————
Sources: The originals of Docs. CCXXIX.-CCXXXI., and CCXXXIII. rest in the archives of the Ursuline Monastery at Quebec. The original of Doc. CCXXXII. is in the archives of the archbishopric of Quebec; and that of Doc. CCXXXIV. in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. [Page 19]
Letter of Father Alain de Launay, at Paris, to
the Reverend Mother Depositary of
the Ursuline Mothers of Quebec.
M
y Reverend Mother,
The peace of Our Lord.
I share in your grief because of the sad condition in which you are placed by the continuation of the war, the flames of which seem to burn more and more fiercely. You in particular are threatened with its rigors, and we Are greatly alarmed For the fate of the whole Colony. Everything resounds with the efforts about to be made by the English to overwhelm all our possessions in North America. I think that You are adopting the wisest course in having nothing sent out from France this year. It is True, You Will pay very dear for the necessaries of life, but at least you Will have them; while what I might purchase here for You Would probably be captured, and, loss for loss, it would be better that You should lose with profit than meet absolute loss. Our missionaries have not been more fortunate than You. As Your crop was fairly abundant, I Presume that You need no flour, so I send You none. I Will honor the Bill of exchange which You draw on me to the order of Monsieur Vincelotte. Enclosed You Will find the Accounts for this year, and for a portion of the previous one, which I add because You Write me that the English took my Duplicates for last year. If the Lord preserve You in Canada, send me next [Page 21] year a life-Certificate of the Nun from Bordeaux, sister of Mademoiselle Lagere. I Will meanwhile act as recipient of this year’s moneys, and the arrears, if any. You see to what Your funds are reduced when The 500 livres of the Bill of exchange are paid. I beg You to govern Yourselves on this point, as far as You can. Nothing can be added to the respect and devotedness with which I have the honor to be in the union of Your holy prayers,
My Reverend Mother,
Your very humble and
very obedient servant,
De Launay, Jesuit.
Paris, February 12, 1759.
[Marginal note: “By earliest conveyance.”]
[Endorsed: “For the Reverend Mother Depositary.”] [Page 23]
Interior of Jesuit church at Quebec, after bombardment of 1759; photographie facsimile of old engraving
Letter of Father Bernard Well to Father Alainde Launay, at Paris.
M
y Reverend Father,
You will Greatly oblige me If Your occupations permit You To transmit to me, By way Of England, The Answer From Rome concerning The profession of Father huguet and My Own. You doubtless are Aware that we have received Nothing by The french frigates; and that, as Quebec has been surrendered To The english, we can look for nothing more, except Through england. I hope that The Reverend Father Procurator for Scotland Will inform you of Some means Of conveying thither Your Letters, and of sending Them to us by The Latest Ships. Reverend Father St. pé is so distressed and Father Glapion so occupied that they may quite easily forget This Matter, which we nevertheless have at Heart.
Other persons Will relate to You The details Of our Disasters and of our melancholy Situation. I strive to Console myself by rendering spiritual services to the german and Scotch Catholics who are in the Garrisons here. If You Think that there is reason to fear that Letters Will not reach My address, Enclose Them to Mr. James Barbuts, Captain in Amerst’s Regiment, or to Mr. Magdonale, Captain in The Scotch Grenadiers;[1] Those Gentlemen Will Assuredly send Them to me. Reverend Father Séroutzians Will tell You How to forward Them to [Page 25] England. As I have had no News from my family, I hope that You Will kindly Enclose with yours a Letter from My brother, which he Will forward to You at Paris. Father Germain, with whom I made The Campaign after the College was Closed, has returned to The St. John River. I hope to join Him there, if we have Peace; if we have not, we are to be pitied. Pray, My Reverend Father, that God may sustain us; and that he Will Bless The labors of Those who Become all things to all men, in order to Win Them to Jesus Christ. This, I hope, you Will kindly Ask In Your Holy sacrifices for him who is, Very Respectfully, My Reverend Father,
Your Very humble
and Very obedient
Servant,
B. WELL, Jesuit.[2]
At Quebec, This 17th of
October, 1759.
Pray, convey assurances Of my Respect to Reverend Father Démarest, and My Compliments to brother Duwal, notwithstanding His Silence.
[Addressed: “To My Reverend Father, Reverend Father De Launai, Of The Society Of Jesus, At the College Of Louis Le Grand, At Paris.”] [Page 27]
Facsimile of handwriting of Bernard Well, S. J., and of superiors of religious houses in Montreal; document executed between 1780 and 1790; original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal
Letter of Father Alain de Launay to theReverend Mother Depositary of the
Ursulines of Quebec.
?
For the mother.
M
adame,
I see by your two Letters in what a sad condition you are placed by the misfortunes of war. We can but pity your lot, although in our religion we have many motives well fitted to afford us consolation amid all these calamities. I wish that I could procure for you the assistance that you need; but I know not whether the route via England is as yet very safe. I will try it for our missionaries, and, if successful, I will also make an attempt on your account. I am assured that the victors are making a very humane use of their victory, and that they have expressed esteem and veneration for your virtues, and gratitude for the services which you render them. God be ever praised therefor. Your funds are increasing here while you do not draw on me. I give you no particulars, since you know what your ordinary revenue is —which I have collected, and for which I will account to you when peace is proclaimed. There is talk of peace; pray the Lord that it may soon be concluded. We all need it, but our sins prevent it, and we are not yet sufficiently punished. I commend myself to the prayers of your Community. I present my very humble respects to I [Page 29] mother de la Nativite. I send you nothing this year; but draw on me, and I will honor your draft. I have the honor of remaining, with much respect, in our lord,
Madame,
Your very humble and
very obedient servant,
De Launay, s,J.
Paris, April 19, 1760.
Mother st. Louis de Gonzague, Depositary.
[Addressed: “TO Madame, Madame st. Louis de Gonzague, Depositary of the ursulines, At Quebec.“] [Page 31]
Letter of Father Sébastien Louis Meurin to Mon-
seigneur Briand, Bishop of Quebec.
M
onseigneur,
On the 26th of last august, 1767, I received your first letters, by which you did me the honor of appointing me your vicar-general in This part of your diocese. At the same time, I received your mandates regarding the jubilee and the preface of the holy trinity, etc.
On the 29th of january, 1768, I received your second letters, confirming the first. I would almost wish that my self-esteem might prevent me from telling you, Monseigneur, that I am as unworthy as any one can be of the honor which you confer on me; and more than ever incapable of such an office, of which I know but the name. I have never been acquainted with any jurisprudence, either notarial, pontifical, or any other. I have been too long left to myself, and I barely know the duties of a simple priest. It is no longer possible for me to learn anything else.
My letters of last spring must have omitted to inform you of my age, and of my weakness of body and mind. I retain only a small portion of weak judgment, have no memory, and possess still less firmness. I Need a guide both for the soul and for the body; for my eyes, my ears, and my legs are likewise very feeble. I am no longer good for anything but to be laid in the ground. I trust [Page 33] Monseigneur, that you Will be good enough to forgive me for having neither carried nor sent your graces and favors to new orleans, according to your letters and instructions, — of which I have thought proper to let even our dear ursulines remain ignorant, lest they might have occasion for sorrow, which they do not deserve.
How would I have been received there after having stated over my own signature (in order to obtain permission to return to the Illinois) that I would always act as vicar of the Reverend Capuchin Fathers, — subject to their visits, their reprimands, and corrections, and to their jurisdiction, etc., which was to be the only one throughout the missisipi country? Although I might have subscribed to all that before Monsieur the procurator-general of the King, solely for such time as the future jurisdiction should be real and established, — compelling them to admit before the magistrate that as yet they possessed it not, and could not convey any portion of it to me, — I would not have been better received. Here is the proof. As soon as they heard, through the voyageurs, that you had honored me with the appointment of vicar-general, a warrant of proscription was issued against me; and it would have been executed had I not, on being warned thereof by a friend in authority, escaped from it by withdrawing to english territory. There, on at once taking the oath of allegiance as a former resident, I secured myself against the spanish prosecutions, — which declare that I am a criminal because I have received jurisdiction from quebec, which is so opposed to the intentions and interests of Spain, etc.[3]
There is another instance of opposition to your [Page 35] letters, Monseigneur, of which I must not allow you to remain in ignorance, — all the more so that I have been assured that a complaint would be made to his excellency, Monsieur de gages, governor-general for his Britannic majesty.[4] About a month ago, having learned that Sieur jautard (second purchaser of the property of the mission of ste. famille among the Kaskias, sold to sieur Lagrange by monsieur forget, vicar-general of your predecessor, and missionary curate in the said parish, etc.) was bargaining to resell it to an englishman, I went to oppose the sale on behalf of the gentlemen of your Seminary, who claim this property as still belonging to them, through its having been sold, without their power of attorney and without their knowledge, by the person who was but the steward thereof. I also undertook to support by the use of your name, Monseigneur, my contention for the preservation of all property belonging to the Churches for their maintenance and that of the missionaries whom You deign to employ. Mr. forbés, the commandant (there is no civil government here as yet), asked me for the letters containing my commission; I showed him your letters, and those of Monsieur the superior. As regards the letters conferring the appointment of Vicar-general, he replied that, inasmuch as Monsieur de gâges had given no instructions respecting the episcopacy and the office of vicar-general, he could not take cognizance of them; and that this seemed purely a scheme on your part and mine. He therefore expressly forbade me to use the letters, or to assume the title of vicar-general in any letter, or deed, or in public, until he should receive an answer from his general regarding both your jurisdiction in the country, and [Page 37] the Kaskias property. He promised me, however, that the latter should not be offered for sale until then. Sieur jautard goes to Canada, and thence to new york or london, to obtain release from the possession of the said estate. The land at fort Chartres is also, for the same reason, in danger of being carried away by the river. I have caused to be removed, and conveyed to la prairie du rocher, the [illegible word in MS.] of Monsieur gagnon and reverend Father luc, a recollet, worthy missionaries. This is all I could do.[5]
There is also, in this village of the Kaskias, the property of the jesuits which was unjustly seized, confiscated, and sold by the french government after the cession of the country to england, If your lordship or Your missionaries in Canada wish to revindicate it. As for myself, I ask nothing: I am too old. But I would always be grieved to see the chapel and Cemetery profaned, being used as a garden and storehouse by the english, who rent them from Sieur Jean Baptiste Bauvais — who, under the decree of confiscation and the contract of sale and purchase of the property, etc., was obliged to demolish the chapel and leave its site and that of the cemetery uncultivated under the debris.[6] He says that the subdelegate, the executor of the decree, has since sold the property to him. By what Right? The presses used for the vestments and sacred vessels are now used in his apartments, as well as the altar-cruets and the floor, etc.
My continual reproaches to him on that score have kept him away from me and from the sacraments for three years. I beg you to give me a decision on this, and to say whether, in case of his presenting [Page 39] himself to me or to another, he can be granted absolution and be dispensed from handing over the said articles to the parish church. That is my only request; for I believe that he bought the remainder in good faith — but not the chapel and its furniture, which, according to the decree, were to be destroyed and burned. I beg you to decide as judge or supreme authority.
During the four years while I have ministered to these english parishes, I have received no tithes therefrom: I have received naught but what was given me out of charity by some, and the fees for masses. I have always exhorted them to pay the Tithes to the fabrique,[7] for the support of the Churches and of the missionary, when one comes. They, I mean the rich ones, have always claimed that they owe nothing when there is no resident pastor. I beg you to decide the Case; otherwise, three missionaries would be unable to live in a suitable manner, or would be compelled to leave some villages abandoned. I shall soon be unable to do anything more. Threatened beforehand, as I am, with being cast out when others come, I wish all the more ardently for them. I have always had the poor on my side. Priests Will be at least as charitable as they, and God Will assist me through them; or, if he prefer, — and that would be more advantageous for me, — he Will cause me to share his abandonment. If you deem advisable, you Will assign me a place or a corner in one of the clergy-houses of the country, for which I tender you in advance my most humble thanks, — happy if I can have the consolation of Christians, dying with Jesus Christ in the hands of one of his ministers. [Page 41]
This is on the supposition that the government would suffer my presence there; for Father harding, the superior in Philadelphia,[8] wrote me last autumn that there were warnings and signs that the Jesuits were about to be treated in england as in france, Spain, Portugal, and prussia, and he bade me fare-well, fearing that he would have no other opportunity of doing so. Why am I not a great enough enemy of the devil to deserve such a treatment for the 3rd time? I forgot last year to ask you whether in the public prayers, at the benediction, etc., The orison pro rege, etc., is said, and the Te deum, if occasion arise. The question is asked Whether, — this has not hitherto happened, — when oaths are administered, roman catholics can swear on the protestant bible, owing to the falsities in it, etc. The protestants are often present at our holy mysteries, masses, and benedictions, standing during the time of the adoration, Elevation, and Benediction of the blessed sacrament, and also when it is carried to the sick, etc. The first two commandants, Messieurs Sterling and farmar,[9] [illegible word in MS.] prayer, had forbidden their people to attend our prayers, — at least, unless they were willing to do as the roman catholics did. You can perhaps obtain the same order from the government. Our last two commandants in no wise resemble the first two. They forbade me to marry any one without a license, for which Mr. Reed charged 6 piasters, — five being for him, and one for his secretary. The present one charges only for the secretary. Is it the custom in Canada not to marry Catholics without the permission of the magistrate, or of the commandant who fills his office?
Since the english have taken possession of this [Page 43] Country there bas been as yet no procession of the blessed sacrament [illegible word in MS.] on the other side French Spanish, and english). This year, at the request of the habitants, I asked messieurs the commandants to allow the militia to turn out under arms as is the custom among roman catholics, to escort the blessed sacrament. This they refused. The weather was not settled; I was indisposed and fatigued, through having had a procession very early on the other Side, at ste. gennevieve, Here I had one only in the church, and likewise on the day of the octave. Is it the custom in canada to parade under arms for that feast, and could you obtain this for us? I have on several occasions been puzzled with reference to the Quebec calendar, and the transfer of feasts, as I have found no one who could instruct me on this point. The only answer Monsieur forget could give us in our difficulties was, that he knew nothing about it, and that Monseigneur the bishop had often been at fault in the matter. 1st. Do feasts transferred to a sunday retain a double, which is marked therefor? 2nd. Do those which have an octave retain it entire, commencing from the day to which the feast is transferred? or is The octave transferred with the feast? If the feast of st. john be transferred to the 27th of june, and its octave come concurrently with the octave of the apostles, which is to have the preference? There are several other difficulties, which I cannot recollect at the moment, but which, as they have been experienced in canada more than here, have already given you an opportunity to decide them. I beg You to communicate your decision to us. I am also ignorant in what Consists the solemnity of the feast [Page 45] whereof the office cannot be celebrated owing to another solemn feast. On a passion sunday can the White vestments be worn for st. Joseph? etc. In what does the solemnity of st. thomas consist, on the sunday before christmas? etc. Monsieur forget assured us that the solemnity consisted not only in abstaining from work, but perhaps also in the vestments lights, sermons, and other things which he did not know. I beg you to decide for us these matters explicitly; for I am very Obtuse and Short-sighted, to say the least, and am quite overcome by the too heavy burden that you have placed on my shoulders. I assure you that I am and will ever be, with the most profound Respect and devotedness, most dutifully of your lordship,
Monseigneur,
The most humble and
obedient servant,
S. L. Meurin,
of the society of Jesus.[10]
At Kaskias, June 11, 1768. [Page 47]
Letter of Father Alain de Launay to the
Reverend Mother Depositary of the
Ursuline Mothers at Paris.
?
My Very Reverend Mother,
The peace of Our Lord Jesus Christ,
Your Letter gave me infinite pleasure by reassuring me with regard to the state of your Health, which is sufficiently delicate to cause alarm to your friends after too long an interval. I praise The Lord, who preserves you for the benefit of the poor Community in Quebec. This is the first year in which I Am without news from the Superior of our missionary fathers. My last Letter cannot have reached him; or, what is still more probable, the answer has been intercepted. In any case, you would render me a service and give me great pleasure if you would be kind enough to ascertain from Monsieur De Villars — to whom I send my respects — the condition of our fathers in Canada, and whether they continue to exercise their ministry freely; what has become of the suit brought against them by father Lavalette’s creditors, who asked nothing less than to despoil them completely, as they had succeeded in doing elsewhere;[11] and Whether our former missionaries, such as fathers Richer, St. 6, and others, are still living. You Will not disapprove of a Holy curiosity which leads me to take a Particular interest in them. You Know the relations that [Page 49] 1 formerly had with them. The bonds of charity that united US are not broken, and we are brothers ever. I may tell you, for your consolation, that I have had the satisfaction of preparing Your Sisters of St. Malo for the renewal of their Vows, which took place on the 21st of November last, by a Retreat Of 8 days, which I preached to them with the consent of the Ecclesiastical Superiors. I promised to do them the same service between Ascension and Pentecost, If the Lord preserve my life and health. I shall preach two other retreats before then, here and at Dinan. You see that people still deign to employ us. Pray to God that he may bless the seed of the Word, which has fallen on well-prepared soil. You were always well affected toward us in Paris; but our mothers of St. Malo are in no wise behind you, if they do not even surpass you. From the time of their establishment in this town, in 1621, 2 Jesuits from the College in Rennes came, without interruption, twice a year to preach a Retreat to them. Nevertheless, I am the first who has, since our extinction in france, in 1762, preached one to them. This is a very well-constituted and very fervent Community. If you Write me some news of our sisters in Quebec, they Will appreciate it highly and receive it very attentively.
What do you wish me to tell you in connection with the land of harenvilliers? It is unfortunate that the Nephew has not inherited the care and zeal of his most worthy uncle, who for more than 45 years looked after the interests of our mothers in the most noble and disinterested mariner. I observe &h sorrow that our poor mothers are in a state of great embarrassment, at the very moment when [Page 51] their funds would be most needed by them. I would not hesitate, after so many delays and warnings, to take away a power of attorney which he does not employ. The difficulty is to get some one on the spot who could perform the duty, and be Willing to undertake it. Monsieur the Curé of Mesle would seem to me more worthy of Your confidence than any other, Especially If he be known to Monsieur de Villars.
If you charge me with the mission of getting your masses said in part, I Will perform it with the greatest faithfulness. If they could be put at 12 sols or 15 sols, which is the rate for country priests, it would be easier; but I hope that I shall find some who, in default of others, Will willingly undertake it. I have already made arrangements for 600, and ’ can answer for 2,400 at least. Should you persist in this intention, I Will indicate to you a gentleman in Paris who Will receive your money and pay it to me here. I take 300 for my share, which I shah endeavor to say during the year. Some of my Colleagues, Will not need much urging, and it Will give them pleasure? As it appears that the same commission Will be given you every year, we beg you not to forget US. Here, on a separate piece of paper, is my acquittance for the 2,400 masses which I accept in advance; but I Will negotiate the amount only when I have received the same. I beg you to be assured of my prayers for your preservation, and for the flourishing condition of your Holy Community at the beginning of the new year. Will Mademoiselle de Givry, if she be still with you, allow me to congratulate her upon the winning of his suit by Monsieur her father, whose attentions and kindness [Page 53] when he thought that I was about to go to Martinique I have not forgotten? It would have been a great pity had so worthy a man been Unsuccessful in an affair of that kind. Be careful of your frail health during the present Season. I beg you to give me more of your welcome news, if it be not too much trouble for you. I remain with the most constant attachment and sincere respect,
my very Reverend mother,
Your very humble and very
obedient Servant in Our Lord,
De Launay, priest.
At st. Malo, December 24, 1768.
I have just learned that our mothers of the Visitation have chosen Madame de Blancmenil as their Superioress. I beg you to tell her how I praise God for having placed so worthy a Superioress at the head of that house: and that I Will never forget the kindness with which she honored me, and of which I had a larger share than any one else.
[Addressed: “TO the Reverend Mother, Reverend mother de St. Xavier, Religious, Depositary of the Ursuline Convent, rue St. Jacques, At Paris. [Page 55]
Letter of Father J. B. de la Brosse to Ma-
Dame —.
My Dear Daughter,
1 have been disappointed on two occasions when I hoped to send you my first letter, and was compelled to await the departure of the peasant Luinau. I had even decided to go down with him, and you may imagine how pleased I would have been to see you, even if only for a short time — especially if I could have hoped to contribute to your recovery or relief. But the difficulty of procuring a vehicle, and my fear that I might be unable to find, in the busy season, an opportunity for returning, deterred me. The agent at sept isles is to send for me about the fifteenth of next month, if the savages winter at la pointe des monts. It is true, Monsieur Stuart has written to me that very few families have presented themselves; nevertheless, I am bound by my promise until it is no longer necessary for me to go there. Monsieur Stuart also tells me in his letter that Monsieur Lepage assured him that I would pass the winter at Rimouski; and, in consequence of that information, he seems to fear that next spring I shall return even later. But these fears are groundless, for I have made no such promise, even to you, to whom I would refuse nothing. You know, however, what trouble and inconvenience would be Caused by a second winter passed as the first was, and how little reliance can be placed on [Page 57] the word of a multitude who are not very faithful in keeping it. It is quite true, as regards your son Baptiste, that it would be, in many respects, more advantageous for him to spend the winter not far from you; but I do not believe that Monsieur Lepage has obtained Monseigneur the Bishop’s consent for that wintering; for, in that case, he would have spoken, or at least have written, to me on the subject — because, if I had to pass the winter at Rimouski, as I could not do so in the house of the domain, I would have been compelled to take many precautions, and adopt measures for wintering in another house, far from other dwellings.
With regard to your son Baptiste, — if he continue in the same feelings, and is animated with great willingness to serve God and to labor for his own salvation and for that of others, — as there is no likelihood of my going down to la pointe des monts and taking him on the way, he would do well to come here as soon as possible. I have sent for a latin grammar for him, and I trust that he Will make good use of it. It would be better to undertake nothing than to be remiss; for to do so would entail loss of time, would offend God, and make oneself a public laughing-stock. One of the reasons that would also have induced me to go down at this time was, that I might lead him to make these reflections, and many others, in your presence. But, after all, he is no longer a Child; he must have reason and know how to use it, especially in the choice of a calling, — in which his happiness, even in this world, is involved, and which is still more important as regards the next.
Should, however, there be any probability of my [Page 59] wintering at Rimouski, then, if it shall suit you, he may remain; but I see clearly that the safest way is to come up as soon as possible. I beg you to present my respects to all your family, including Julien, and not forgetting poor Thérèse — whom I recommend to remember, not me, but her reading, and the advice that I so often gave her even in your presence. I am quite sure that, if all depended on you and her, I would soon have everything needed for passing the winter near you. I entreat God to grant you good health, and to preserve you in it; and I remain, with much attachment and gratitude,
My dear Daughter,
Your very humble and
very obedient servant,
J. B. De La Brosse,
Missionary of the
society of Jesus.[12]
At Isle verte, September 23, 1776.
I beg you to present my respects to Monsieur your brother, his wife, and all his family. [Page 61]
Facsimile of Father La Brosse’s letter to Madame ——; original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal
CCXXXV-CCXXXVIIIDocuments of 1781-91
CCXXXV. — Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Pères Jésuites en Canada, 1781-88. Par le P. Jean Joseph Casot
CCXXXVI. — Lettre du P. Augustin L. de Glapion a M. Hugues Finlay, du Conseil Législatif. Québec, Le 10 de 7bre, 1788
CCXXXVII. — Lettre du Révérend Pere de Glapion à Mr. Ls. Germain [Langlois], fils. Québec, 31e. Décembre, 1789
CCXXXVIII. — Lettre de M. Joseph O. Plessis à M. —— Marchand, Principal du Collège à Montreal. Québec, 13 Mars, 1791
—————
Sources: The original of Doc. CCXXXV. is in the archives of the Crown Lands office, Quebec. The originals of Doc. CCXXXVI. and CCXXXVIII. are in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Doc. CCXXXVII. We copy from the Rapport du Comité Special de la Chambre d’Assemblée du Bas-Canada, nommé pour s’enquérir de l’état actuel de l’education dans la Province du Bas-Canada (1824), pp. 163, 164. [Page 63]
Acknowledgment and Enumeration of the Estates
of the Jesuit Fathers in Canada, 1781-88.
DISTRICTS OF QUEBEC AND MONTREAL.
The Reverend Jesuit Fathers,
On the Twelfth of December, 1781.
W
hile Proceeding to Draw up the Papier Terrier of the King’s Domain in the Province of Quebec, there Came and Appeared at the Chateau St. Louis in the Town of Quebec, and before Us, Frederick Haldimand, Captain-General and Governor-in-chief of the Province of Quebec and of the Territories that are the dependencies Thereof In America,[13] Vice-Admiral and Keeper of the Great Seal thereof, General and Commander-in-chief of His Majesty’s Troops In the said Province and Frontiers, etc., etc., etc., — the Reverend Father Jean Joseph Casot, Priest, Religious of the Society of Jesus, Procurator of the Missions of the said Society Established in this Province, and of their Colleges in the Town of Quebec and in that of Montreal, who in the said behalf acknowledged and declared unto Us that the Reverend Jesuit Fathers hold In Full Fief from His Majesty the Fiefs and Seigniories hereinafter enumerated, Under the Letters Patent of Amortization [i.e., mortmain] granted By His most Christian Majesty to the said Reverend Fathers of the said Society on the twelfth of May, One Thousand Six Hundred and Seventy-eight, — Without, under the terms thereof, their being Ever Obliged [Page 65] to Dispossess themselves of the said fiefs and Seigniories, or being bound, on account thereof, to pay to His Majesty any dues or rights, to furnish a Substitute, to Render Fealty and Homage, or to pay any indemnity or dues of Franc-Fief[14] and New Purchase otherwise than in Accordance with the other Titles In virtue whereof they hold possession, which titles shall Be hereinafter Set forth in the present Acknowledgment and Enumeration with respect to each of the said Fiefs and Seigniories, to Wit: FIRST. The fief and Seigniory of Notre Dame des Anges, Commonly called Charlesbourg, Containing an Extent of Land of four leagues near the Town of Quebec, toward the Mountains of The west, partly On the little River St. Charles and partly On the river St. Lawrence, which was conceded to them by a Deed of the tenth of March, One Thousand Six Hundred and Twenty-Six, by Monsieur the Duke de Ventadour, heretofore Vice-Roy in New France, Ratified by the Company on the fifteenth of January, One Thousand Six Hundred and Twenty-Seven, composing the said Fief and Seigniory of Notre Dame des Anges. This domain has a frontage of one league Over the said Space of four Leagues in depth, Joining on the Northeast Side the Fief and Seigniory of Beauport, and on the Southwest the Fief and Seigniory of Dorsainville; Bounded in front partly by the little River St. Charles And partly by the River [St. Lawrence], and in the rear at the end of the said depth by the unconceded Lands. On the said fief and Seigniory stands a Church dedicated to St. Charles, And a Clergy-house, Built On a lot of land about four arpents in Superficies, for The use of the Curé; And four different Domains therein are [Page 67] reserved by the said Seigniors for themselves, to Wit: one of Seven Arpents By forty in depth, whereof fifty-four Arpents are under Cultivation, twenty in meadow, and the remainder in standing Timber; one idem, or farm, of two Arpents in front By thirty in depth, whereof fifteen Arpents are under cultivation, five in meadow, and the remainder in standing timber, — the said Farm being called “the Passage,” — where the said Reverend Fathers Cause a Scow to be Kept as a ferry; one idem of Twenty Arpents of land in Superficies, all in meadow. Another Domain of Seven Arpents two perches in Front By fifty in depth, whereof One Hundred Arpents are under cultivation, Sixty in meadow, and the remainder in standing timber. That in the said Fief and Seigniory is an arrière-Fief, called Fief Begon, at present belonging to Charles Stewart, Esquire, containing four Arpents and some perches of frontage On the river [St. Lawrence], to a depth of Twenty-four Arpents at the end, whereof the said arrière-Fief[15] is Seven Arpents in front By the whole depth of the said fief and Seigniory. The said arrière-Fief is subject to Fealty and homage to the said Reverend fathers, the Feudal Seigniors, with the right of one year’s Redemption at each Change of owner and relief in case of Sale. On the said arrière-Fief Are two Domains; the first On the bank of the river [St. Lawrence], of the Width of the said Arrière-Fief By the said depth of twenty-four Arpents, On which are a two-story stone House, a Barn, and a stable, Twenty arpents of land under Cultivation, And Eighty arpents in meadow. The Second Domain is ten arpents in width, including a Land held en Roture, By the depth of the said fief and [Page 69] Seigniory, On which the Buildings Are the same as On the first; it contains An Orchard of about three Arpents in Superficies planted with Fruit-Trees, twelve Arpents under Cultivation, and four in meadow, the remainder in standing timber. The resident Censitaires, the dependents of the said Arrière-Fief, Will be hereinafter enumerated in their Place. It is to be Observed that isle aux Ruaux, Situate in the River St. Lawrence, which was conceded to the said Reverend Fathers as a Fief and Seigniory, — comprised in the Letters-Patent of His most Christian Majesty dated the Twentieth of March, One Thousand Six Hundred and sixty- eight, — is a dependency of the said Fief and Seigniory of Notre Dame des Anges, and a dependency of the Seigniorial Manor; that they conceded it to the Late Monsieur Maitre Guillemin, heretofore Councilor in the Superior Council of New France, for and in Consideration of a rent of Fifteen livres and a Cens of two Deniers; that the said Island has changed Hands, etc., and they do not know The present Possessor, as they have not been paid by him, and, since the Conquest, have received no dues of lods et Ventes at the various changes of ownership. SECOND. The Fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel, commonly known Under the Names of ancienne and Jeune Lorette, containing a League and a half in front By ten in depth, given to the said Reverend fathers by Robert Giffart, Esquire, Seignior of Beauport, and Dame Marie Renouard, His Wife, by deed of gift Inter Vivoes passed before Paul Vachon, Notary, at Quebec, on the second of November, One Thousand Six Hundred and Sixty-Seven, and, by error, dated the eleventh of the said Month in the Letters of [Page 71] mortmain. But, in order to understand the said league and a half of frontage as above set forth according to the said Letters of mortmain, it should be observed that the said Giffart obtained from the Company of New France a first Concession deed, dated the Sixteenth of April, One Thousand Six Hundred and forty-seven, of two leagues of Land In New France, to be taken at the Same Place as His first Concession, ranging gradually beside the same as much as possible To a depth of ten Leagues, in the interior, toward the Northwest; to enjoy the same himself in full ownership, Justice, and Seigniory, and to hold the Same by Fealty and homage, which he, His Successors or Assigns, Should be bound to tender at Fort St. Louis at Quebec, in accordance with the Custom of the Prevôté and Vicompté of Paris,[16] and subject to the condition that the appeals from the Judges whom he might appoint there should lie immediately to the Parliament, or to the Sovereign Court that Should hereafter be Erected in the name of the said Company at Quebec or elsewhere. But inasmuch as the said Giffart was unable to Enjoy the Contents of the said first Concession because he was bounded on one Side by the lands Conceded to the said Reverend fathers and on the other Side by those conceded to the Company of Beaupré, he begged the said Company, in order that the said first concession might not be useless to him, to transfer and grant it in another place not yet Conceded, Either to the North Or to the South. In consequence thereof, he obtained from the company a Second deed of Concession, dated the Fifteenth of May in the said Year [Page 73] the same extent of land set forth in the said first Concession, to be taken close by and in places not yet Conceded, Either to the North or to the South, as might Be indicated by Monsieur de Montmagny, then Governor of New France; and by the said deed of gift inter Vivos by the said Giffart and His Wife, Being subsequent to the said first Deed of Concession, they gave to the said Reverend Fathers’ the said league and a half above mentioned out of the said two Leagues of frontage, — the said Giffard, and His Wife having reserved the Surplus half-league as having been given and Conceded to the Religious Ladies of The Hotel Dieu of Quebec. The said league and a half of land in front By ten leagues in depth now forms the said Fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel, Situate Inland at a distance of a league and a half from the River [St. Lawrence], which is the, end of the depth of the fief and Seigniory of Silleri, belonging to the said Reverend fathers. The said fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel adjoins on the Northeast Side the Religious Ladies of The Hotel. Dieu, on Account of the said half league given to Them by the said Giffard and His Wife, — which, as regards Justice, is a dependency of the said Fief of St. Gabriel, through having been separated from it by the said Giffard, — and on the Southwest Side the Fief and Seigniory of Champigny, belonging to the heirs Peuvret, represented by the Sieur Duchesnay. On the aforesaid Fief and Seigniory the said Reverend fathers have a Domain of about four or five arpents in Superficies and two Churches dedicated to Our Lady of Lorette as well as two clergy-houses, built On lots of Land each consisting of three arpents in Superficies, for The use of the Curés. Third [Page 75] The Fief and Seigniory of Belair, otherwise la Montagne a Bonhomme, Containing a league in Front By two leagues or thereabout in depth, Situate at the end of the depth of the Fief and Seigniory of Demaure or St. Augustin, running toward the Jacques Cartier River.[17] The said Fief and Seigniory is Bounded on the Southwest by the fief and Seigniory of Neuville, or pointe aux trembles; and on the other Side, to the Northeast, by the Fief and Seigniory of Gaudarville; at one end, to the Southeast, in front by the said Seigniory of Demaure or St. Augustin; and at the other end, to the Northwest, by the Jacques Cartier River; which belongs to them in consequence of the various purchases that they have made of the same from the heirs and representatives of the late Guillaume Bonhomme, to whom the said Fief and Seigniory belonged through its having been Conceded to him by Messieurs de la Barre and Demoiselle, Governor-General and Intendant of New France, on the Twenty-fourth of November, One Thousand Six Hundred and eighty- two, — the same to be thereafter held by him, His heirs and Assigns as a Fief and Seigniory with superior, Mean, and Inferior Jurisdiction; with the right of hunting and fishing within The Limits of the said Grant, on condition of rendering Fealty and homage at the Chateau St. Louis in Quebec, of which the said fief was to be held on payment of the ordinary dues According to the custom. The concession also stipulated that the appeals from the Judge who should Be appointed there should lie to the Prevôté of Quebec; that they should keep, and cause Their Tenants to keep, House and Home thereon; to Preserve, and cause to be preserved, the [Page 77] Oak Timber thereon suitable for Building Vessels; to give notice to the King or to His Governors of any Mines, Mining-places, or Minerals that might be found throughout the extent of the said Lands; and to leave, and cause to be left, all roads and passages that might be necessary, The said deed of Concession Was ratified by an order of the King’s State Council, on the fifteenth of April, One Thousand Six Hundred and eighty-four; for which said Fief and Seigniory, Reverend Father Claude Dupuy, procurator of the Missions and College of the said Society, rendered Fealty and homage unto His most Christian Majesty in the Hands of Monsieur Hocquart, heretofore Intendant in New France, on the eighth of April, One Thousand Seven Hundred and thirty-three. On the aforesaid Fief and Seigniory a Domain is established, containing Nine Arpents in front By the depth of the said Fief and Seigniory, whereof Fifty arpents are under Cultivation, Twenty are in meadow, and the remainder in standing timber. Fourth. The Fief and Seigniory of Sillery, Situate On the bank of the River St. Lawrente, Containing a League in front By a League and a half or thereabout in depth, To the fief and Seigniory of St. Gabriel, which abuts on it in rear; adjoining on the Northeast Side la pointe de puiseau, and the line Dividing the said Fief and Seigniory from that of St. Michel, belonging to Messieurs the Ecclesiastics of the Seminary of Quebec; And on the Southwest Side the Fief 2nd Seigniory of Gaudarville, with the right of mean and Inferior Jurisdiction and of fishing belonging to Them under the concession granted to them by Messieurs de Callières and Bochard de Champigny, heretofore Governor-General [Page 79] and Intendant of New France on the Twenty-third of October, One Thousand Six Hundred and Ninety- Nine. At the foot of the said Deed is The approval by His most Christian Majesty of the said Concession, dated the Sixth of May, One Thousand Seven Hundred and two. On which Fief and Seigniory Are two Arrière-Fiefs, being dependencies thereof, to Wit: That of Monceaux, belonging to Sieur Charles Auguste Reaume, Containing Seven Arpents in Front By about Forty-Five or Fifty in depth, Subject, in favor of the Seigniorial Manor of the said Fief, to Fealty and Homage on payment of the dues prescribed by custom; And That named Ste. Ursule, belonging to the Religious Ursuline Ladies of Quebec, containing two Hundred and fifty-three Arpents in Superficies, Without any other Condition than the continuance of their good Will and Charity Toward the children of the Savages, and of giving a Mere Acknowledgment and Enumeration of the said Lands to the said Reverend Fathers every Twenty years. There is also a Domain containing One Hundred Arpents in Superficies, leased to Sieur Jean Bondfield, and a Church and Clergy-house On a lot of Land four Arpents in Superficies, for The use of the curé. Fifth. The Fief and Seigniory of Batiscan, about two Leagues in Front On the river St. Lawrence, By Twenty Leagues in depth; Adjoining on one Side, to the Northeast, the Fief and Seigniory of Ste. Marie, and on the Southwest Side the Fief and Seigniory of Champlain; in front the river St. Lawrence, and in rear the unconceded lands; belonging to the said Reverend Fathers through having been given them by Monsieur Jacques de la Ferté, Councilor, Chaplain-in-Ordinary to the King, Abbé [Page 81] de Ste. Magdaleine, one of the Gentlemen of the Company of New France, by Deed of gift inter Vivos passed before Cousinet and Bergeon, Notaries at the Chatelet in Paris, on the thirteenth of March, One Thousand Six Hundred and thirty-Nine. On the said Fief and Seigniory is a Mill, Newly built and not yet finished; also a Church and a Clergy-house On a lot of land two Arpents in Superficies, for The use of the Curé; and An Arrière-Fief containing a quarter of a league in Front, above the Champlain river, By a league in depth, owned by the heirs La Touche of Champlain, subject, in favor of the said Reverend Fathers, to Fealty and homage According to Custom. The resident censitaires who are the dependents thereof Will be named, in their place, in the present Acknowledgment and Enumeration. Sixth. The Fief and Seigniory of Cap de la Magdelaine, containing two leagues in Front on the river St. Lawrence, from the Cape Called les trois Rivières, descending the said River, To The spot whither the said leagues May extend, By Twenty Leagues in depth, — the said two leagues being Situate on the North Side of the said river. And therein are included the banks of the Rivers and the Meadows on the said River and On the said Three Rivers, the same belonging to the said Reverend Fathers through having been given to them by the same Sieur Jacques de la Ferté, Abbé de la Magdeleine, by Deed of Donation inter Vivos passed before Fieffe and Duchesne, Notaries at the Chatelet of Paris, on the Twentieth of March, One Thousand Six Hundred and Fifty-one. On the said Fief and Seigniory are a Church and a Clergy-house On a lot of land three Arpents in Superficies, for The use of [Page 83] the Curé and Two Arrière-Fiefs in addition to the said two leagues in front By Twenty leagues in depth: the first, half a league in front By two Leagues in depth, Conceded to the Late Jacques Hertel, Sieur de la Frenaye, belonging to one Chartier, subject, in Favor of the said Reverend Fathers, to Fealty and Homage According to Custom; The second, half a league in Front By the same depth of two leagues, conceded to the Late Nicolas Marsolet, Sieur de St. Agnan, also subject, in favor of the said Reverend Fathers, to Fealty and homage According to custom. The said ex tent of two leagues in front By Twenty leagues in depth forms, with the two arrière-Fiefs, each of half a league in front By two leagues in depth, the said Fief and Seigniory of Cap de la Magdeleine, Situate on the North bank of the River St. Lawrence, Adjoining for the entire distance on the Northeast the Fief and Seigniory of Champlain, And, at the end of the depth of the Fief Champlain, the unconceded lands; and on the South- west the Cape and Lands of Three Rivers. On the said Fief and Seigniory 1s a third Arrière-Fief, of a quarter of a league in front By half a league in’ depth, Bounded on the Northeast by The arrière-Fief Marsolet, and on the Southwest by the first Censitaire of the said Fief and Seigniory possessed by the heirs of Joseph Rivard, subject to Fealty and Homage toward the said Reverend Fathers, and to the payment of a silver Mark at each change of owners. The resident censitaires of the said three arrière-Fiefs will be named in their Place in the said Acknowledgment and Enumeration, — the said Six Fiefs and Seigniories being Situate in the district of Quebec. Seventh. The Fief and Seigniory [Page 85] belonging to the said Reverend Fathers Situate and being Near three Rivers, Twenty-three Arpents in front On the River St. Lawrence By Twenty-Five Arpents in depth; bounded on the Northeast Side by the common of three Rivers, and on the Southwest by the King’s Censive,[18] and being ninety-Six Arpents in Superficies, Being at the end of the depth of the Twenty-Five Arpents contained in the said Common, Bounded on the Northeast Side by Monsieur the Chevalier de Niverville, And on the Southwest side by the Dusablé Marquisate; in front, to the Southeast, by the depth of the said Common; and in rear to the Northwest, by the King’s Censive, belonging to the said Reverend Fathers as being included in the Letters of Mortmain of His most Christian Majesty, of the twelfth of May, One Thousand Six Hundred and Seventy-eight. Eighth. The Fief and Seigniory of The Island of St. Christophe, in the Middle of the River of three Rivers, containing Eighty Arpents or thereabout, half a league Distant both from Cap des Trois Rivières and from Cap de la Magdeleine, — having on the South Side l’Isle Sauvage and Claude David; on the North Side Leila du Sieur Boucher, and on The East Side Leila de la Potterie. The said Island belongs to Them through having been Conceded to them by Monsieur de Lauzon, heretofore Governor-General in New France, on the Twentieth of October, One Thousand Six Hundred and Fifty-four, to be Held by them in frankalmoigne forever, subject to no condition whatsoever, Ninth. The Fief and Seigniory Commonly called that of Pachirigny, Situate in the Town of three Rivers, consisting on the one part of four perches of land in front By eight perches in depth [Page 87] Conceded by Monsieur Montmagny Heretofore Governor-General in New France, to the Late Pachirigny, a Savage Captain in the said place of Three Rivers; and on the other part of twenty toises square, the augmentation granted to the same Pachirigny by Monsieur Daillebout, also Heretofore Governor in New France, — the said two portions of lots being contiguous and adjoining throughout, on the Northeast Side to St. Louis Street, and on the Southwest Side to St. Antoine Street; in front, to the Southeast, to the street Separating the said Fief from the fortifications of the said Town; And in rear, to the Northwest, to Notre Dame street, — As a Fief and Seigniory, with superior, Mean, and Inferior Jurisdiction. The said Fief and Seigniory belongs to the said Reverend Fathers through having been conceded to them, after the death of the said Pachirigny, by Messieurs de Callières and Bouchard de Champigny, Governor-General and Intendant, on the Twenty- third of October, One Thousand Six Hundred and ninety-nine, with the Fief and Seigniory of Sillery above described; approved by His most Christian Majesty on the Sixth of May, One Thousand Seven Hundred and two. On the said Fief and Seigniory the said Reverend fathers have No Domain; But there is a place eighty-Six feet and a half in Front On the said Notre Dame Street By One Hundred and two feet in depth, returning toward the Southeast, which place Has Hitherto remained in that Condition because the Guard-Room was formerly in a Large House Situate On the said spot; and the said Reverend Fathers have not disposed of the same, Notwithstanding the Transfer made, during the time of the French Government, of the said former Guard-Room near to the Government property, whereon a Building [Page 89] Was erected for the Purpose at the expense of His most Christian Majesty, Tenth. The Fief and Seigniory commonly called la prairie de la Magdeleine, Containing two leagues in front By four leagues in depth; Situate along the River St. Laurence on the South Side, beginning at Ste. Helene Island, To a Point a quarter of a league beyond a Meadow called la Prairie de la Magdeleine, Opposite the Islands that Are near the Sault of the Island of Montreal; together with the woods, Meadows, Lakes, Rivers, Ponds, and Quarries that may exist within the said area, with the right of Fishing in the River St. Lawrence; also the Islands Boquet and Foquet, the Ile de Joncs, and the Shoals and Quarries that Are in front of the said two leagues frontage, with all rights of Seigniory, superior, Mean, and Inferior Jurisdiction. The front of the said fief and Seigniory Adjoins on the Northeast the Barony of Longueil, and on the Southwest the Fief and Seigniory of Saut St. Louis; On which Fief and Seigniory no Domain is reserved, But there are two Churches and two clergy-houses. One at the Village des Prairies, and The other at the Côte St. Philippe, built On lands for The use of the Curés. The said four Fiefs and Seigniories are Situated in the district of Montreal. That On the said ten Fiefs and Seigniories of Notre Dame des Anges, St. Gabriel, Belair, Sillery, Batiscan, Cap de la Magdeleine, the Fief near Three Rivers, The Island of St. Christophe, and Pachirigny Are the following establishments, etc., Resident censitaires mentioned in The Acknowledgment and Enumeration Hereinafter and elsewhere.[19]
[Here follows the list of censitaires, with the amounts payable by them, etc. [Page 91]
Which Acknowledgment and Enumeration, Containing forty-eight pages, the said Appearer, in the Name aforesaid, declared to Contain the Truth, and has Signed with Us; thus Signed On the register: “Fred. Haldimand” and “Casot.” Which Acknowledgment and enumeration we receive Subject to His Majesty’s good pleasure, and without prejudice in any wise to The article of The Quebec Act respecting Religious Houses.[20] In testimony whereof, we Have caused to be sent and delivered to him these presents, which we have Signed, and to which we have affixed the Seal of Our Arms, and have caused the same to be Countersigned by the Clerk of the papiér terrier. Signed, Fred. Haldimand; lower down by His Excellency, J. F. Cugnet, with Paraph.[21]
Compared and collated word by word by the Undersigned, Notaries Public In the Province of Quebec, in the presence of Gabriel Elzear Taschereau and Thomas Scott, Esquires, two of the Commissioners appointed for The inquiry concerning the Jesuits’ estates in this Province,[22] with The original paper shown to the said Commissioners by Reverend father Jean Joseph Casot, Priest, Religious and procurator of the Jesuits, in the procurator’s Room in the Quebec College, and at once handed to them. Quebec, the Nineteenth of May, One Thousand Seven Hundred and eighty-eight.
(Signed)
J. Pinguet,
Charles Voyer,
Notary Public.
Notary Public.
Tho. Scott,
Commissioner.
G. Taschereau,
Commissioner.
At the request of Monsieur Kenelm Chandler, Esquire, one of the Commissioners appointed for The [Page 93] Acknowledgment and Enumeration of the property, Lands, Cens, Rents, and other Seigniorial dues belonging to the Reverend Jesuit Fathers in This Province of Quebec, We the undersigned, Notaries public, residing at Quebec, have Compared and Collated the pages of the above Book containing the various deeds of ownership set forth therein, and have Signed the same as a Copy presented to Us; and We have paraphed each page, as being a true and exact copy. In testimony whereof, We have Signed the same at Quebec, that it may serve and be valid for all lawful purposes, this second day of May, in the afternoon, in the year One Thousand Seven Hundred and eighty-Nine.
L. Descheneaux. J. Pinguet.
[Page 95]
Letter of Father Augustin L. de Glapion to Mr.
Hugh Finlay, of the Legislative Council.
M
onsieur the President,
I beg you to excuse me for having so long delayed my answer to the letter which you were pleased to Write to me on the 26th of August last.
If you consider it indispensable that we should appear before The honorable Committee, we shall do so on the 15th of the present month, at The hour prescribed. But we shall not be able to say there what I have The honor to Write you hereunder:
1st. Since we have been under the English Domination, we have been, we are still, and we will always be submissive and faithful subjects of his Britannic Majesty. We venture to flatter ourselves that the English Governors who have commanded in this province would not refuse us Their Certificates of our fidelity and obedience.
2nd. It seems, therefore, that in this instance it is not so much our persons as our temporal properties that are in question. Our properties or real estate have come to us from three different sources: 1st. The Kings of france have given us a portion of them. 2nd. Some individuals have given us another portion. These gifts were made with the view of providing for the subsistence of the Jesuit Missionaries employed in instructing the savages and Canadians. The majority of the Fathers ceased [Page 97] to devote themselves to these charitable works only when they ceased to live; and those who survive them are engaged in the same work, and intend to continue the same until their deaths — which, in The course of nature, cannot be very far distant. 3rd. Finally, our predecessors have, with Their own Money, purchased The third part of our property.
3rd. All our Title deeds, which are properly and duly recorded in the Record-office of The province, show that all these properties or real estate have always belonged to us in full ownership, and we have always managed and administered Them as our own, without opposition or hindrance.
4th. Our property was fully recognized in The Capitulation of Canada, signed in the camp before Montreal on the 8th of september, 1760, — inasmuch as, by article 35, Lord Amherst permitted us to sell our real estate and effects, in whole or in part, and to send The proceeds to france.[23]
5th. In any case, Monsieur, we are in his Majesty’s hands, and he Will decide according to his good pleasure. But subjects and children without reproach can look forward to nothing but a favorable treatment — [crossed out in MS.] decision from so benevolent a Monarch and so kind a father as his Majesty George III.
I have the honor to be, with profound respect,
Monsieur,
Your very humble and very obedient Servant,
Augustin L. De Glapion,
Superior of the jesuits in Canada.
Quebec, September 10, 1788.
[Endorsed: “Reply or Letter of father de Glapion, jesuit, to monsieur hugues finlay, Legislative Councilor; September 10, 1788.“] [Page 99]
Letter of Reverend Father de Glapion to
Monsieur Louis Germain [Langlois], fils.
T
he greater part of the property, estates, and possessions which have been, or still are, held by the Jesuits living in Canada, whether in fief and seigniory or en rôture, were given to them in full proprietorship by the King of France, the Duke de Vantadour, the Trading Company of Canada, and by generous individuals, for the maintenance of the said Jesuits, on the condition that they should be employed for the instruction of the Savages and of the Young Canadian French. The Jesuits so well acquitted themselves of both these obligations that, in acknowledgment of their merits, Louis XIV., of glorious memory, renewed and ratified in their favor, by his great charter of [blank space in MS.] all those concessions and gifts which had been made to them. Some other pieces of property had been bought by the early Jesuits, with their own funds, and those purchases were approved by the charter aforesaid; but in October, 1789, the number of Jesuits living in Canada was reduced to four, all of them advanced in years. Consequently, they were no longer able to fulfill the stipulated obligations to instruct the Savages and the Young Canadians. For this reason, they renounce, unconditionally, voluntarily, and in good faith, all ownership and possession of the said gifts and concessions granted to them up to this time, and yield and [Page 101] transfer the ownership and possession of these to the Canadian Citizens, in whose behalf those grants had been made — in order that under the direction and authority and with the approbation of Monseigneur Jean François Xavier Hubert, most Illustrious and Reverend Bishop of Quebec, and of the Bishops his successors, provision may be made for the instruction of the Savages of Canada, and of the Young Canadians.
This surrender, renunciation, and transfer of ownership for the benefit of Canadian citizens, and of the Province of Canada, is made with the following provisos and conditions:
1. That the Jesuits resident at Quebec shall possess, until the death of the last of their number, the building which they occupy, which affords a view over their Upper garden, and which faces the south; that they shall possess the said Upper garden, and the grove or thicket which is at the northwest end of said garden; that they shall retain possession of their cart-house, stables, ice-house, poultry-yard, laundry, well, and wood-house. They shall also enjoy the use of their library, and of the articles of furniture which are in their own rooms and in the entire building, which they reserve for themselves. They shall retain possession of their Church, of their Sacristy, and of all the furniture and ornaments which are in the said Church and Sacristy; of their entrante-hall, and of the hall of the Congregation, where the citizens who are members of that body hold assemblies at least once a week, to the edification of the public.[24] . . . And the said Jesuits resident at Quebec shall continue to receive, every year, a certain quantity of hay which is their due by virtue of a contract entered into between them [Page 103] and Sieur Jean Baptiste Normand, who lives near the ferry over the River St. Charles.
Second condition: That Father Etienne Thomas de Villeneuve Girault, Missionary to the Hurons of New Lorette, shall during his entire life retain possession of his Church and Sacristy, and of all the furniture and ornaments which are therein; that he shall enjoy the use of all the buildings, of all the furniture and utensils, of the garden and court, and of all the meadows, of which he has hitherto had the use; and that the said Father Girault shall during all his life be entitled to receive, without payment, at the mill of New Lorette, whatever grain he shall need for his own maintenance and that of his servants.
Third condition: That Father Bernard Well shall continue, during his entire life, to enjoy possession of the Chapel and Sacristy, of the ornaments and furniture which are therein, and of the buildings, gardens, and courts of which he has had possession up to the present time in the town of Montreal.
Fourth condition: That Messieurs the Canadian Citizens shall pay annually, to each of the four Jesuits who are still living, a life-pension of three thousand livres, at the rates current in the Province. This pension shall be paid in two installments: that is, the Citizens shall pay to each of the four Jesuits fifteen hundred livres every six months; and the said pension shall cease to be paid for each of them at the decease of each.
Quebec, December 31, 1789.
Monsieur:
I had forgotten to notify Messieurs the Canadian Citizens that our Montreal residence is charged with a [Page 105] constituted rent on 20,000 livres of capital, in consequence of which Fathers Floquet and Well have, for several years past, made to Monsieur Panet, Judge at Quebec, an annual payment of 1,000 livres.[25] I request that you Will inform them of this, and oblige your servant,
Glapion, Jesuit.
[Addressed: “To Monsieur Louis Germain Langlois, fils, Merchant, in the Upper town, Quebec.”] [Page 107]
Letter of Monsieur Joseph O. Plessis to
Monsieur —— Marchand, Principal
of the College at Montreal
Quebec, March 13, 1791.
M
onsieur Marchand:
Sir and good friend,
I wish you still to be my debtor, and hence I write you to-day, through either Madame Keller or Madame Vigé, for it is said that they both depart to-morrow.
Father Casot is desired at Montreal, and his presence might, perhaps, be necessary there. He is fully informed of the peculiar condition of his confrère; but he fears that he will not gain any more from him than do others, as to either the temporal or the spiritual. “What shall I undertake to do there?” he says. “I will dispose of nothing before his death, in order not to grieve him; and it is possible that it may be yet a long time before he dies. I shall not have leisure to wait for that event; my occupations here will urge me to return, and nothing will be done. If I knew that he were dead, I would go up there without delay; and I would not need more than two days to settle all his affairs.” That is what Father Casot told me yesterday, for the second time. Nevertheless, he may go up. He had even fixed upon his departure for to-morrow, but he has changed his mind about that. For the rest [Page 109] Videbitur infra. Casot, who is not a fool, has perhaps good reasons for not absenting himself from his post. You know that Father Girault travels a little in imaginary space (if you did not know that, do not say that I told you); and the absence of Father Casot, during even a fortnight only, might give some one opportunity to meddle. The present circumstances are very delicate for him, for he must be regarded as the only living Jesuit.[26]
Apropos of the Jesuits, the novena is just finished. It has been as solemn as usual. I preached three fine sermons therein, for my part; Monsieur Gravé two, and Monsieur Robert and Monsieur Pâquet each one. The curé officiated at its close. The crowds at confession were immense. To-day Monseigneur preached in the Cathedra1 an eloquent and strong sermon upon fasting. Nothing so pleases the people as to hear him.
I have remitted a portuguese[27] to mother Ste. Ursule. I shall release you from all obligation, if you Will take upon yourself the 40 masses for the late Madeleine Blouin, widow of Joseph Dion, of Sainte Famille, isle of Orléans. I shall await an answer from you upon this matter before considering myself freed from it. Do it for me promptly.
Not long ago I sent 720 masses to Monsieur Guillimin for the Seminary. They say that your vicars are in need of some. I could easily procure them about 150, which happened to come to me a little while ago. Speak of them to Monsieur Courval, while offering to the said Sieur Courval my very sincere compliments; for I love him, — yea, above all when he preaches in conversation, which is not seldom. My compliments to Monsieur Archambault [Page 111] Our tonsured men — excepting Augustin Germain, who is sick in Town and who, it is said, intends to quit us — Will receive minor orders next wednesday. There are no other orders. Abbé Parent discarded his cassock upon arriving here. I see him often in the Church, with a haggard and apparently suffering face. He seems to flatter himself that he will find grace, and he has almost been led to expect it; but I would give my opinion in the negative. Adieu. Silence regarding the particulars that I gave you in my previous letter about the plans of Father casot. Very affectionately,
Plessis.
[Marginal postscript: “Inform me of the impression which Monseigneur’s letter made upon Father Well.”[28]]
[Addressed: “To Monsieur, Monsieur Marchand, Principal of the college at Montreal.”]
[Endorsed: “March 14.”] [Page 113]
MISCELLANEOUS DATA
—————
Governors and Intendants of New France, 1608-1760; and English Governors of Canada, 1760-1805
Catalogue of Jesuit Missionaries to New France and Louisiana, 1611-1800. Arthur Edward Jones, S.J.
List of Documents published in this series
List of Illustrations published in the series
List of Authorities cited or consulted in the preparation of the series
Errata and Addenda [Page 115]
Governors and Intendants of New France, 1608-
1760; and English Governors of
Canada, 1766-1805;.
[In the following lists of governors and intendants, their terms of actual service are given, as accurately as existing data will permit. The dates accordingly are, in general, those of the official’s arrival in and departure from the country; sometimes they indicate his formal assumption of office, or the time when sickness or other emergencies compelled him to give place to a successor. The death of an official within his term of office is indicated by the asterisk (*) following the date of the event; the dagger (†) following a man’s name, that he was governor ad interim.]
FRENCH GOVERNORS.
Samuel de Champlain: 1608 to 1635, Dec, 25.*
Marc Antoine de Brasdefer de Chasteaufort:† 1635, Dec. 25, to 1636, June 11.
Charles Huault de Montmagny: 1636, June 11, to 1648, Aug. 20.
Louis d’Ailleboust de Coulonge: 1648, Aug. 20, to 1651, Oct. 4.
Jean de Lauson: 1651, Oct. 4, to 1656, September.
Charles de Lauson de Charny:† 1656, September, to 1657, Sept. 18.
Louis d’Ailleboust de Coulonge:† 1657, Sept. 18, to 1658, July 11.
Pierre de Voyer, vicomte d’Argenson: 1658, July 11, to 1661, Aug. 31.
Pierre du Bois, baron d’Avaugour: 1661, Aug. 31, to 1663, July 23.
Augustin de Saffray, chevalier de Mézy: 1663, Sept. 15, to 1665, May 5.* [Page 116]
Jacques le Neuf de la Poterie:† 1665, May 6 to Sept. 12.
Daniel de Rémy de Courcelles: 1665, Sept. 12, to 1672, Sept. 12.
Louis de Buade, comte de Frontenac: 1672, Sept. 12, to 1682, September.
Le Fèvre de la Barre: 1682, September, to 1685, August.
Jacques René de Brisay, marquis de Denonville: 1685, August, to 1689, Oct. 12.
Louis de Buade, comte de Frontenac: 1689, Oct. 12, to 1698, Nov. 28.*
Louis Hector de Callières: 1698, December, to 1703, May 26.*
Philippe de Rigault, marquis de Vaudreuil: 1703, June, to 1725, Oct. 10.*
Claude de Ramezay (acting governor during Vaudreuil’s absence): 1714 to 1716.
Charles Lemoyne, baron de Longueuil:† 1725, Sept. 19, to 1726, August.
Charles, Marquis de Beauharnais: 1726, August, to 1747, Sept. 19.
Michel Rolland Barrin, comte de la Galissonière: 1747, sept. 19, to 1749, Sept. 24.
Jacques Pierre de Taffanel marquis de la Jonquière: 1749, Sept. 24, to 1752, February.
Charles Lemoyne, baron de Longueuil:† 1752, February to July.
———, marquis Duquesne de Menneville: 1752, July, to 1755, July 9
Pierre Rigaud, marquis de Vaudreuil de Cavagnal: 1755, July 10, to 1760, Sept 7.[29]
INTENDANTS.
Jean Talon: 1665, Sept. 12, to 1668.
Claude de Bouteroue: 1668, to 1669, July. [Page 117]
Jean Talon: 1669, Aug. 18, to 1675, August.
Jacques Duchesneau: 1675, September, to 1682, September.
Jacques de Meulles: 1682, September, to 1686, July.
Jean Bochart de Champigny: 1686, July, to 1702, August (?).
François de Beauharnais: 1702, September, to 1705, September.
Jacques (père) and Antoine Denis (fils) j Raudot: 1705, September, to 1710.
Jacques Raudot, alone: 1710 to 1711, July.
Claude Michel Bégon: 1712, August, to 1726, August.
Claude Thomas Dupuy: 1726, August, to 1728, September.
Gilles Hocquart: 1728, Oct. 1, to 1748, Sept. 1[30]
François Bigot: 1748, September, to 1760, September.
ENGLISH GOVERNORS.
[Sir Jeffery Amherst, military commander: 1760, Sept. 7, to 1763, Nov. 16.
General Thomas Gage, military commander:† 1763, Nov. 17, to 1764, Aug. 10.]
James Murray (first governor-general): 1764, Aug. 10, to 1766, June 28.
Lieutenant-Colonel Æmilius Paulus Irving:† 1766, June 30, to Sept. 23.
Sir Guy Carleton (lieutenant-governor until Oct. 25, 1769): 1766, Sept. 24, to 1778, June 27.
Hector T. Cramahé (acting governor during Carleton’s absence): 1770, Aug. 13, to 1774, Sept. 18.
Frederick Haldimand: 1778, June 27, to 1784, Nov. 15. [Page 117]
Henry Hamilton:† 1784, Nov. 15, to 1785, Nov. 1.
General Henry Hope:† 1785, Nov. 2, to 1786, Oct. 23.
Sir Guy Carleton, created Lord Dorchester in 1785: 1786, Oct. 23, to 1796, July 9.
Sir Alured Clarke (acting governor during Dorchester’s absence): 1791, Aug. 25, to 1793, Sept. 4.
Sir Robert Prescott (lieutenant-governor until April 27, 1797): 1796, July 12, to 1799, July 25.
Sir Robert Shore Milnes (lieutenant-governor): 1799, July 25, to 1805, Aug. 4. [Page 119]
Catalogue of Jesuit Missionaries to New France
and Louisiana, 1611-1800.
By Arthur Edward Jones, S. J.
PREFATORY NOTICE.
This Catalogue of the old Jesuit missionaries, who were sent out to New France or to Louisiana, is far from Perfect, but there is every reason to believe that as a recension it is complete. The names of all those who set foot on the soil of Canada or who perished on the way figure in the list. This may be confidently asserted; for, seeing that the ground has been gone over so carefully and so repeatedly, it is morally certain that no one has escaped notice. Quite as much time and as much labor, possibly more, have been expended on the fixing of dates; but endless difficulties are met with in such work, and it is in this particular that the present catalogue falls short of perfection. Many of the existing uncertainties Will no doubt be eventually settled, and gaps filled in; but time, much patience, and a voluminous correspondence Will be the conditions of success. Had the archives and libraries of the Society not been pillaged and dispersed in 1763, and later and more ruthlessly in 1773, nothing would have been easier than to compile catalogues, not only of the missionaries of New France, but of those throughout the world.
As early as 1843, Reverend Father Felix Martin undertook to gather the scattered fragments of what [Page 120] related to the old Canada mission, and at the same time began a list of missionaries. Shea was indebted to him for the inchoate lists to be found in the appendix to his Catholic Missions (1855); Carayon, for the fuller list which appeared in 1863 in his collection of Document Inédits, and for a still more complete one, published in 1869 in No. XIII. of the same collection. This number was made up of Allouez’s Sentiments, etc., Chaumonot’s autobiography, and Jogues’s account of René Goupil’s death. The compiler, in a few words of preface to the autobiography, gives credit to Father Martin for his share in the work. “The copy,” he says, “which we print was taken from this manuscript [mentioned previously as the one preserved in the Hôtel-Dieu, Quebec], and carefully collated by Father Felix Martin, formerly Superior of our Quebec Residence and of our College at Montreal. We are indebted to him also for the notes and appendixes contained in this volume.” The list of Jesuit missionaries was classed as an appendix to the work.
One of the last acts of Father Martin, who died in France in 1886, was to send back to Canada this printed list, with one or two additional names, and a few more dates filled in by hand. The letter accompanying the parcel was written from Paris, Aug. 2, 1886.
The list now published embodies the result of fourteen years of further research. Not to speak of many dates supplied and corrected, and places of birth and decease determined, some twenty-three more names have been added to the previous recensions. [Page 121]
SUPERIORS OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS IN NEW FRANCE.
1611-1613; Port Royal and Saint-Sauveur. Bîard, Rev. Father Pierre, of the Province[31] of Lyons; born at Grenoble in 1567; entered the Society, June 31 1583; landed at Port Royal, May 22, 1611; returned to France in May, 1614; died at Avignon, Nov. 19, 1622.
1625-1629; Quebec. Lalemant, Rev. Father Charles, of the Province of France; born at Paris, Nov. 17, 1587; entered the Society at Rouen, July 29, 1607; landed in Canada on June 19 (al. 15), 1625; returned to France in 1638; died at Paris, Nov. 18, 1674.
1632-1639; Quebec.[32] Le Jeune, Rev. Father Paul, of the Province of France; born at Châlonssur-Marne, July, I 591; entered the Society at Rouen, Sept. 22, 1613; arrived at Quebec, July 5, 1632; returned to France, Oct. 30, 1649; died at Paris, Aug. 7, 1664.
1639-1645; Quebec. Vimont, Rev. Father Barthélemy, of the Province of France; born at Lisieux, Jan. 1 (al. x7), 1594; entered the Society at Rouen, Nov. 15, 1613; reached Ste-Anne, Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629; left Quebec to return to France, Oct. 22, 1659; died at Vannes, July 13, 1667.
1645-1650; Quebec. Lalemant, Rev. Father Jérôme (he signed Hierosme), brother of Charles and uncle of Gabriel Lalemant, of the Province of France; born at Paris, April 27, 1593; entered the Society at Paris, Oct. 20, 1610 (al. Oct. 2, 1609); arrived in Canada, June 25, 1638; died at Quebec, Jan. 26, 1673.
1650-1653: Quebec. Ragueneau, Rev. Father Paul, of the Province of France; born at Paris, March [Page 122] 18, 1608; entered the Society at Paris, Aug. 21, 1626; arrived in Canada, June 28, 1636; left Quebec to return to France, Aug. 12, 1662; died at Paris, Sept. 3, 1680.
1653-1656;[33] Quebec. Le Mercier, Rev. Father François, of the Province of France; born at Paris, Oct. 4, 1604; entered the Society at Paris, Oct. 19 (al. 14) 1623 (al. 1620); arrived in Canada, July 20, 1635; returned to France in 1673; died in the Island of Martinique, June 12, 1690 (al. Oct. 16, 1692).
1656-1659 (Aug. 6); Quebec. De Quen, Rev. Father Jean, of the Province of France; born at Amiens in May, 1603 (al. 1600, 1604); entered the Society at Rouen, Sept. 13, 1620; arrived in Canada, Aug. 17, 1635; died at Quebec, Oct. 8, 1659,
1659 (Aug. 5)-1665 (Aug. 6); Quebec. Lalemant, Rev. Father Jérôme (for the second time).
1665 (Aug. 6)-1671 (July 12); Quebec. Le Mercier, Rev. Father François (for the second time).
1671 (July 12, but appointed in 1670)-1680 (Aug. 6); Quebec. Dablon, Rev. Father Claude, of the Province of France; born at Dieppe, Jan. 21, 1619 (al. Feb., 1618); entered the Society at Paris, Sept. 17 (al. Aug. 27), 1639; arrived in Canada in 1655; died at Quebec, May 3 (al. Sept. 20), 1697.
1680 (Aug. 6)-1686 (Oct. 18); Quebec. Beschefer, Rev. Father Thierry (i.e., Theodoric), of the Province of Champagne; born at Châlons-sur-Marne, May 25, 1630; entered the Society at Nancy, May 24, 1647; arrived at Quebec, June 19, 1665; returned to France in 1690; died at Rheims, Feb. 4, 1711.
1686 (Oct. 18)-1693 (August); Quebec. Dablon, Rev. Father Claude (for the second time).
1693 (August)-1698 (Aug. 29, al. 25); Quebec. [Page 123] Bruyas, Rev. Father Jacques, of the Province of Lyons; born at Lyons, July 13, 1635 (al 1637); entered the Society, Nov. 11, 1651; arrived in Canada, Aug. 3, 1666; died at Sault-St-Louis, June 15, 1712.
1698 (Aug. 29, al. 25)-1704 (Aug. 21); Quebec. Bouvart, Rev. Father Martin (al. Samuel), of the Province of France; born at Chartres, Aug. 15, 1637 (al. 1639); entered the Society at Paris, Aug. 10, 1658; arrived in Canada, Sept. 30, 1673; died at Quebec, Aug. 10, 1705.
1704 (Aug. 21)-1710 (Sept. 10); Quebec. Bigot, Rev. Father Vincent, brother of Jacques, of the Province of France; born at Bourges, May 15, 1649; entered the Society at Paris, Sept, 2, 1664; came to Canada in 1680; returned to France in 1713; died at Paris, Sept. 7, 1720.
1710 (Sept. 10)-1716 (Oct. 1); Quebec. Germain, Rev. Father Joseph (al. Louis; but he signed Joseph), of the Province of Toulouse; born in the diocese of Clermont, Jan. 3, 1633; entered the Society, Sept. 21, 1656; arrived in Canada in 1687; died at Quebec, January (al. February), 1722.
1716(Oct. 1)-1719; Quebec. Garnier, Rev. Father Julien, of the Province of. France; born at Saint Brieux, Jan. 6, 1643; entered the Society at Paris, Sept. 25 (al. 26), 1660; landed at Quebec, Oct. 27, 1662; died at Quebec, Jan. 31, 1730.
1719-1726 (Aug. 6); Quebec. La Chasse, Rev. Father Pierre de, of the Province of France; born at Auxerre, May 7, 1670 (al. March 7, 1669); entered the Society at Paris, Oct. 14, 1687; sent to Canada in 1699; died at Quebec, Sept. 27, 1749.
1726 (Aug. 6)-1732 (September); Quebec. Du [Page 124] Parc, Rev. Father Jean-Baptiste, of the Province of France; born June 28, 1676; entered the Society, Sept. 28, 1695; came to Canada in 1707; died at
Quebec, Jan. 31, 1742.
1732 (September)-1739; Quebec. Lauzon, Rev. Father Pierre de, of the Province of Aquitaine; born at Poitiers, Sept. 26, 1687; entered the Society at Limoges, Nov. 24, 1703 (al. 1702); sent to Canada in 1716; died at Quebec, Sept. 5, 1742.
1739-1748 (October); Quebec. Saint-Pé, Rev. Father (he often signed St-Pé) Jean-Baptiste de, of the Province of Aquitaine; born in the diocese of Oloron, Oct. 21, 1686; entered the Society at Limoges, Oct. 15, 1703; arrived in Canada in 1719; died at Quebec, July 8, 1770.
1748 (October)-1754 (October); Quebec. Marcol, Rev. Father Gabriel, of the Province of Champagne; born at Nancy, April 12, 1692; entered the Society at Nancy, Sept. 14, 1708; arrived in Canada in June, 1723; died at Quebec, Oct. 17, 1755.[34]
1754 (October)-1763; Quebec and Montreal. Saint-Pé, Rev. Father Jean-Baptiste de (for the second time).
1763-1790 (Feb. 24); Quebec. Glapion, Rev. Father Augustin Louis de, of the Province of France; born in the diocese of Séez, July 8, 1719; entered the Society, Oct. 10, 1735; came to Canada in, or before, the year 1739; died at Quebec, Feb. 24, 1790.
1790 (Feb. 24)-1800 (March 16); Quebec. Casot, Rev. Father Jean Joseph, of the Province of France; of Swiss origin, he was born Oct. 4, 1728; entered the Society as a lay brother, Dec. 16, 1753; came to Canada in 1757; ordained to the priesthood at [Page 125] Quebec, Dec. 20, 1766; died at Quebec, March 16, 1800. At his death the Society of Jesus became extinct in Canada.
SUPERIORS OF THE LOUISIANA MISSION OF THE
SOCIETY OF JESUS, AFTER ITS SEPARATION
FROM THE CANADA MISSION IN 1723.
1723-1725; New Orleans. Kereben, Rev. Father Joseph François de, of the Province of France; born Dec. 29, 1683; entered the Society, Aug. 27, 1703; came to Canada in 1716; died on the Illinois mission, Feb. 2, 1728.
1725-1728; New Orleans. Beaubois, Rev. Father Nicolas Ignace de, of the Province of France; born at Orleans, Oct. 15, 1689; entered the Society Oct. 29, 1706; came to Canada in 1719 (al. 1718); returned to France in 1735; died after 1762.[35]
1728(?)-1739; New Orleans. Le Petit, Rev. Father Mathurin, of the Province of France; born at Vannes, Feb. 6, 1693; entered the Society, Sept. 14, 1712; arrived at the mission in 1726; died in Louisiana, Oct. 13, 1739.
1739-1749; New Orleans. Vitry, Rev. Father Pierre de, of the Province of Champagne; born May 2, 1700; entered the Society Oct. 18, 1719; arrived at the mission in 1732; died at New Orleans, April 5, 1749 (al. 1750).
1749-1759; New Orleans. Baudouin, Rev. Father Michel, of the Province of Aquitaine; born at Quebec, March 8, 1692; entered the Society at Angoulême, Dec. 11, 1713; returned to America in 1728; died at New Orleans, after 1768.
I759-1762(?); New Orleans. Carette, Rev. Father Louis (al. François), of the Gallo-Belgian [Page 126] Province; born July 15, 1712; entered the Society Sept. 30, 1731; arrived on the mission in 1750; left New Orleans for San Domingo in 1763; died, ——.
1762 (?)-1763; New Orleans. Baudouin, Rev. Father Michel (for the second time?).
ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MISSIONARIES.
[In this list, the following abbreviations are used: Fr. = Father — that is, ordained priest before coming to Canada, or during his stay in the Colony. Mr.=Magister — that is, an accepted scholastic, destined for the priesthood, but ordained only after his final return to Europe. Br.=a lay brother — a religious bound by vows; not destined for the priesthood, but helping in temporals. The number following each name refers to the corresponding number in the chronological list.]
— A —
Adam, Fr. Nicolas. 31.
Albanel, Fr. Charles. 77.
Alexandre, Br. 167.
Allioux, Fr. Vincent. 219.
Allouez, Fr. Claude Jean. 82.
André, Fr. Louis. 104.
Aubert, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 310.
Aubéry, Fr. Joseph. 153.
Audran, Fr. Pierre. 305.
Aulneau, Fr. Jean Pierre. 249.
Avaugour, Fr. Louis d’. 163.
Aveneau, Fr. Claude. 136.
Avond, Fr. Louis. 256.
Azou, Br. François. 55.
— B —
Bacq, Br. Martin Joseph Xavier de. 303.
Bailloquet, Fr. Pierre. 71.
Bardy, Fr. Claude. 92.
Bargon, Fr. Jacques. 49.
Baudouin (al. Baudoin), Fr. Michel. 241.
Baurie (al. Bovie, Bore, Baron), Fr. Jean. 168.
Beaubois, Fr. Nicolas Ignace de. 213
[Page 127]
Beaulieu, Fr. Louis de. 98.
Beruys, Br. Jean. 119.
Beschefer, Fr. Thierry [i.e., Theodoric]. 91.
Beugny, Mr., Jacques Simon Joseph de. 269.
Biard, Fr. Pierre. 1.
Bigot, Fr. Jacques. 129.
Bigot, Fr. Vincent. 132.
Billiard, Fr. Pierre Régis. 287.
Bineteau, Fr. Julien. 152.
Blanchet, Fr. Jean Bernard. 102.
Boismilon, Fr. Louis Charles de. 268.
Boispineau, Br. Charles. 217.
Boispineau, Br. Jean Jard. 193.
Boniface, Fr. François. 105.
Bonin, Fr. Jacques. 72,
Bonnault, Fr. André. 125.
Bonnecamps, Fr. Joseph Pierre de. 271.
Bonnemer, Br. Florent. 73.
Boucher, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 120.
Boursier dit Desforges, Br. Joseph. 79.
Boussat, Br. Jean. 139.
Bouvart, Fr. Martin. 114.
Bradehale, Fr. François. 158.
Brébeuf, Fr. Jean de. 6.
Bressani, Fr. Francesco Gioseppe. 60.
Briet, sec Bruyas. 93.
Brouet (al. Broart, Brouat), Br. Ambroise. 59.
Bruyas, Fr. Jacques. 93.
Buisson, Fr. Fransois. 197.
Bunon, Mr. Jacques Philippe (al. Philibert). 148.
Burel, Br. Gilbert. 7.
Burgum, see Bargon. 49.
Buteux, Fr. Jacques. 23.
Butler, Mr. Jean Guillaume. 229
[Page 128]
— C —
Calvonotti, see Chaumonot. 50.
Canot, Fr. Claude Joseph Marie. 270.
Carette, Fr. Louis François. 298.
Carheil, Fr. Étienne de. 95.
Carton (a[. Charreton), Br. François. 8.
Casot, Fr. Jean Joseph. 317.
Cauvet, Br. Ambroise. 32.
Chabanel, Fr. Noël. 61.
Chambon, Br. Michel. 272.
Chardon, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 169.
Charlevoix, Fr. Pierre François-Xavier de. 180.
Charreton, see Carton. 8.
Chastellain (al. Chastelain), Fr. Pierre. 33.
Chauchetière, Fr. Claude. 128.
Chaumonot (al. Chaumonnot, Calvon-otti), Fr. Pierre Joseph Marie. 50.
Chicard (al. Chicart), Fr. François. 137.
Cholenec, Fr. Pierre. 121.
Cohade, Fr. Guillaume Ignace. 259.
Columeau, Br. Antoine. 221.
Coquart, Fr. Claude Godefroy. 260.
Corthier, Fr. Laurent Thomas. 273.
Courcy, Mr. Charles Antoine de. 223.
Couvert, Fr. Michel Germain de. 151.
Crépieul (al. Crespieul), Fr. François de. 108.
Crucy, Br. Philippe. 215.
— D —
Dablon (al. D’Ablon), Fr. Claude. 80.
Dalmas, Fr. Antoine. 112.
Daniel, Fr. Antoine. 17.
Daniélou, Fr. Jean Pierre. 200.
Daran, Fr. Adrien. 65.
Davost, Fr. Ambroise. 18.
Defrétat or Dufrétat, see Fréat, de. 66.
Degonnor, see Gonnor, de. 226
[Page 129]
Delapierre, see La Pierre, de. 252.
Delaplace, see La Place, de. 43.
Delvacque, Br. Jean-Baptiste. 203.
Demers, Br. Jean-Baptiste Nicolas (al. Pierre). 284.
Denet, Br. Georges. 264.
Dequen, see Quen, de. 28.
Dervillé, Mr. Julien François. 299.
Desert (not Du Dezert), Fr. Charles Joseph. 225.
Des Landes, Fr. Joseph. 230.
Devernai (not De Verney), Fr. Julien. 311.
Deville, see Ville, de. 183.
Dixon, Br. Jean. 4.
Dohen, Br. Charles Philippe. 281.
Dolebeau (al. D’Olbeau), Fr. Jean. 56.
Dongé Fr. Pierre. 178.
Druilletes (al. Druillettes), Fr. Gabriel. 62.
Du Jaunay, Fr. Pierre. 250.
Dumans, Fr. Léonard Martin. 194.
Du Marche, Fr. Charles. 36.
Dumas, Fr. Jean. 231.
Dumont, Br. Claude. 111.
Du Parc, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 184.
Duperet, Mr. Jacques. 170.
Du Peron, Fr. François. 46.
Du Peron, Fr. Joseph Imbert. 53.
Du Plessis, Fr. François Xavier. 211.
Du Poisson, Fr. Paul. 232.
Dupuy, Fr. Gaspard. 140.
Du Puys, Fr. Claude. 181.
Du Rue, Fr. Paul. 171.
Du Thet, Br. Gilbert. 3.
Duval, Br. Jean René. 261.
Duval, Br. Pierre. 222.
— E —
Elye, Mr. Jean François. 94
[Page 130]
Enjalran, Fr. Jean. 126.
Eudemare, Fr. Georges d’. 38.
— F —
Faute (al. Feaute), Br. Pierre. 24.
Favre (al. Fabvre, Faure), Fr. Bonaventure. 146.
Ferchaud, Br. Jacques. 235.
Feuville (al. Fréville), Br. Jean. 78.
Floquet, Fr. Pierre René. 282.
Fontenoy, Fr. François. 147.
Fortin, Br. Guillaume. 186.
Fourre, Fr. Julien Joseph. 285.
Foyart, Br. François. 124,
FrailIon, Br. Nicolas. 133.
Fremin (al. Frémin), Fr. Jacques. 81.
Fréat, Fr. Amable de (al. du). 66.
— G —
Galpin, Fr. Barthélemy. 251.
Garnier, Fr. Charles. 34.
Garnier, Fr. Julien. 85.
Garreau, Fr. Leonard. 63.
Gassot, Fr. Henri Joseph. 135.
Gaubert, Br. Louis. 39.
Gaufestre (ad. Gaufetre), Br. Jean. 10.
Gérard, Fr. Louis Bertrand. 201.
Germain, Fr. Charles. 262.
Germain, Mr. Jean François. 263.
Germain, Fr. Joseph (al. Joseph Louis). 144.
Girault, Fr. Étienne Thomas-de-Villeneuve. 312.
Glapion, Fr. Augustin Louis de. 265.
Gondoin, Fr. Nicolas. 42.
Gonnor (al. Degonnor), Fr. Nicolas de. 226.
Gordan, Fr. Antoine. 291.
Goüion (al. Goujon), Mr. Louis Joseph (al. Louis André). 242.
Gounon, Fr. Simon Pierre. 292.
Goupil, Mr. René. 57
[Page 131]
Gournay dit Latour, Br. Pierre. 274.
Gravier, Fr. Jacques. 138.
Grelon (al. Greslon), Fr. Adrien. 74.
Guesnier, Fr. François Bertin (al. Bertrand). 245.
Guibert, Br. Jean FranCois. 164.
Guignas, Fr. Michel. 204.
Guyenne, Fr. Alexis (al. Alexandre) Xavier de. 236.
Guymonneau, Fr. Jean Charles. 202.
— H —
Haren, Br. Louis. 172.
Heu (al. Dheu), Fr. Jacques d’. 187.
Huet, Fr. Vast. 248.
Huguet, Fr. Joseph. 318.
— I —
Incarville, Fr. Pierre (Le Chéron) d’. 243.
— J —
Jager (not Joyer), Br. Claude. 52.
Jaunay, see Du Jaunay. 250.
Jétreau (al. Jetrau), Br. François (al. Guillaume). 115.
Jogues, Fr. Isaac. 37.
Juchereau, Br. Noël. 103.
— K —
Kereben, Fr. Joseph François de. 205.
Klasten, Fr. Gaspard de. 275.
— L —
La Bretonnière, Fr. Jacques Quintin de. 218.
La Brosse, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de. 309.
La Chasse, Fr. Pierre de. 173.
Lafitau, Fr. Joseph François (al. Pierre). 192.
La Germandière, Fr. Rodolphe de. 227.
Lagrené, Fr. Pierre. 154.
Lalemant, Fr. Charles. 9.
Lalemant, Fr. Gabriel. 67.
Lalemant, Fr. Jérôme (al. Hierosme). 45.
Lamberville, Fr. Jacques de. 122.
Lamberville, Fr. Jean de. 106.
La Marche, Mr. Jean François de. 216.
La Morinie, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de. 257.
Lanion, Br. Michel. 134
[Page 132]
La Pierre, Fr. Jean Louis de. 252.
La Place, Fr. Jacques de. 43.
Largilier dit Le Castor, Br. Jacques. 89.
La Richardie, Fr. Armand de. 228.
La Rivière, de, see Poncet. 51.
Latour, Br. Pierre, See Gournay. 274.
La Tour, Mr. Pierre Urbain de, 175.
Laure, Fr. Pierre. 189.
Lauverjat, Fr. Étienne. 190.
Lauzier (al. Lozier), Br. Guillaume. 83.
Lauzon, Fr. Pierre (al. Jean) de. 206.
Le Bansais, Fr. Siméon. 283.
Le Blanc, Fr. Augustin (al. Auguste). 162.
Leblond, Br. Sébastien. 141.
Le Boesme, Br. Louis. 88.
Le Boullenger, Fr. Jean Antoine (al. Jean-Baptiste). 207.
Le Brun, Fr. François. 185.
Le Castor, see Largilier. 89.
Le Clerc, Br, Nicolas. 191.
Le Faulconier, Br. Nicolas. 70.
Le Febvre, Fr. Nicolas. 290.
Le Franc, Fr. Marin Louis. 293.
Le Jeune, Fr. Paul. 19.
Le Maître, Mr. Pierre Jean. 289.
Le Mercier, Fr. François. 27.
Le Moyne, Fr. Simon. 48.
Le Petit, Fr. Mathurin. 233.
Le Prédour, Fr. Jean Jacques. 313.
Le Roy, Fr. Maximilien. 300.
Le Saux (not De Saux), Fr. Yves. 267.
Le Sueur, Fr. Jacques François (al. Eustache). 208.
Le Tellier, Br. Pierre. 195.
Liégeois, Br. Jean. 22
[Page 133]
Limoges, Fr. Joseph de. 165.
L’ourse, Br. Antoine. 237.
Loyard, Fr. Guillaume. 209.
Loyard, Fr, Jean-Baptiste. 182.
Lucas, Br. Benoît. 176.
Lyonne, Fr. Martin. 64.
— M —
Macé, Mr. Rene. 294.
Magendie, Br. Charles. 285.
Maigneret, Br. Pierre. 99.
Maillard, Br. Simon. 286.
Malherbe, Br. François. 75.
Mallemain (al. Mallemains), Mr. Pierre de. 174.
Malot, Br. Louis. 14.
Maquet (not Macquet), Fr. Alexis. 258.
Marc, Br. Jean Jacques. 179.
Marcel, Fr. Gabriel. 224.
Marest, Fr. Joseph Jacques. 142.
Marest, Fr. Pierre Gabriel. 155.
Mareuil, Fr. Pierre de. 196.
Marquette, Fr. Jacques. 96.
Martel, Fr. Joseph Nicolas. 320.
Masse, Fr. Ennemond (al. Enemond). 2.
Masson, Br. Pierre. 68.
Matthieu, Fr. Guillaume. 109.
Maurice, Fr, Jean-Baptiste. 244.
Mazier, Br. Gilles. 116.
Ménard, Fr. René. 54.
Mermet, Fr, Jean. 166.
Mesaiger, Fr. Charles Michel. 220.
Meurin, Fr. Sébastien Louis. 276.
Milet (al. Millet), Fr. Pierre. 101.
Morain, Fr. Jean. 123.
Morand, Fr. Guillaume François. 255.
Morlière, Mr. Charles Alex. 314
[Page 134]
Moyné, Mr. François. 304.
— N —
Nau, Fr. Luc François. 253.
Neuville, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de. 295.
Nicolas, Fr. Louis. go.
Noël, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 306.
Noirclair, Br. Nicolas. 69.
Nouë, Fr. Anne de. 306.
Nouvel, Fr. Henri. 84.
Noyrot, Fr. Philibert. 12.
— O —
Outreleau (al. Doutreleau), Fr. Étienne d’. 239.
— P —
Parizel, Br. Jean François (al. Claude). 238.
Pearon, Mr. Jean. 149.
Pernelle, Br. Julien. 307.
Perrault, Fr. Julien. 20.
Phleugny, Mr. Pierre de. 308.
Pierrart (al. Pierard, Pierart), Br. Germain. 159.
Pierron, Fr. Jean. 97.
Pierson, Fr. Philippe. 100.
Pijart, Fr. Claude. 41.
Pijart, Fr. Pierre. 25.
Pinet, Fr. François. 156.
Poncet, Fr. Joseph Antoine. 161.
Poncet de la Rivibre, Fr. Joseph Antoine. 51.
Potier, Fr. Nicolas (al. Jean). 130.
Potier, Fr. Pierre. 279.
— Q —
Quen (al. Dequen), Fr. Jean de. 28.
Quentin, Fr. Claude. 29.
Quentin, Fr. Jacques. 5.
— R —
Racine, Br. Étienne Marin. 296.
Raffeix, Fr. Pierre. 87.
Ragueneau, Fr. François. 13.
Ragueneau, Fr. Paul. 35.
Rale (al. Rasle, Rasles, Racles), Fr. Sébastien. 150.
Ratel, Br. Jacques. 40
[Page 135]
Raymbaut (al.Raimbault, Raymbault), Fr.Charles. 44
Regnaut (al. Renaut, Renant), Br. Christophe. 58.
Renauld, Fr. Pierre. 198.
Renaut (al. Renaud), Br. Michel. 212.
Renete (al. Renette), Br. Jean-Baptiste. 315.
Richard, Fr. André. 21.
Richer, Fr. Pierre Daniel. 199.
Rivalin, Mr. René. 316.
Robaud, Fr. Jacques. 110.
Robe (al. Robbe), Br. Antoine. 177.
Roubaud, Fr. Pierre Antoine. 266.
Ruël, Mr. Jacques Philippe. 157.
— S —
Saint-Pé (al. St-Pé), Fr. Jean-Baptiste de. 214.
Salien, Mr. Yves Hyacinthe. 301.
Salleneuve, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de. 280.
Sandron, Br. Jean-Baptiste. 143.
Scheniel, Fr. Jean. 76.
Scot, Br. Dominique. 47.
Sénat, Fr. Antoine. 254.
Servière, Mr. François-Marie. 277.
Silvy, Fr. Antoine. 117.
Simon, Fr. Charles. 86.
Sirême (al. Syresme), Fr. Jacques. 210.
Souel, Fr. Jean. 234.
— T —
Tartarin, Fr. René. 240.
Tellier (al. Le Tellier), Br. Pierre. 26.
Thouvenot, Mr. Claude. 127.
Tournois, Fr. Jean-Baptiste. 278.
Turgis, Fr. Charles. 30.
— V —
Vacelet, Br. Ponce. 160.
Vaillant de Gueslis (al. Guélis), Fr. François. 107
Valentin, Br. Pierre. 131.
Vaultier, Fr. Jacques. 113.
Vernai, de, see Devernai. 311.
[Page 137]
Vieuxpont, Fr. Alexandre de. 15.
Viguier, Fr. Jean, 145.
Ville (al. Villes, Deville), Fr. Jean Marie (al. Louis) de. 183.
Villette, Mr. Louis de. 188.
Vimont, Fr. Barthélemy. 16.
Virot, Fr. Claude Joseph (al. Louis). 302.
Vitry, Br. Jean. 118.
Vitry, Fr. Pierre de. 246.
Vivier (not Viviers), Fr. Louis. 297.
— W —
Watrin, Fr. Philibert (al. Philippe). 247.
Well, Fr. Bernard. 319.
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF MISSIONARIES.
[Many of the missionaries crossed the Atlantic more than once; in this list the first arrival and final departure alone are noted.]
1. Biard, Fr. Pierre; Province of Lyons. Born at Grenoble in 1567 (al. 1568, 1575); entered the Order, June 3, 1583 (al. 1590); arrived at Canso, May 5, and at Port Royal, May 22, 1611; made prisoner at St-Sauveur in 1613, and reached France in May, 1614; died at Avignon, Nov. 19, 1622.
2. Massé, Fr. Ennemond (al; Enemond); Province of Lyons. Born at Lyons in 1574 (al. 1575); entered the Order at Avignon, Aug. 22, 1595; arrived at Canso, May 5; at Port Royal, May 22, 1611; died at Sillery, May 12, 1646.
3. Du Thet, Br. Gilbert: Province of France. Arrived in Canada, Jan. 23, 1612; killed at St-Sauveur in 1613.
4. Dixon, Br. Jean; Province of France. Entered the Order in 1613, and sent to the Acadian mission; returned to Europe in 1613.
5. Quentin, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Abbeville in February, 1572; entered the [Page 137] Order, June 30, 1604; arrived in Canada, May 16, 1613; left St-Sauveur in 1613; reached France in May, 1614; died Apr. 18, 1647.
6. Brébeuf, Fr. Jean de; Province of France. Born at Condé-sur-Vire, Calvados (then part of the diocese of Bayeux), March 25, 1593: entered the Order at Rouen, Nov. 8, 1617; arrived in Canada, June 19 (al. 15), 1625; tortured to death by the Iroquois, March 17, 1649, at St. Ignace village, about midway between Coldwater and Vasey, Simcoe Co., Ont.
7. Burel, Br. Gilbert; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, June 19 (al. 15), 1625; returned to France (or died) after 1635.
8. Carton (al. Charreton), Br. François; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, June 19 (al. 15), 1625; returned to France (or died) after 1626.
9. Lalemant, Fr. Charles; Province of France. Born at Paris, Nov. 17, 1587; entered the Order at Rouen, July 29, 1607; arrived in Canada, July 19 (al. 15), 1625; returned to France in 1638; died at Paris, Nov. 18, 1674.
10. Gaufestre (al. Gaufetre), Br. Jean; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, July 14, 1626; returned to France (or died) after 1629.
11. Nouë, Fr. Anne de; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Rheims, Aug. 7, 1587 (al. 1579); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 20 (al. 28), 1612; arrived at Quebec, July 14, 1626; frozen to death while crossing on the ice from Three Rivers to Sorel, Feb. 1 or 2, 1646, his body being found near Isle Platte, about 6 miles above Sorel, and taken to Three Rivers for burial.
12. Noyrot, Fr. Philibert; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Autun in October, 1592; [Page 138] entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 16, 1617; arrived at Quebec, July 14, 1626; drowned in a shipwreck off Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629.
13. Ragueneau, Fr. François; Province of France. Born at Blois, Jan. 14, 1597; entered the Order at Paris, Apr. 16 (al. 17), 1613 (al. 1614); arrived in Canada in 1628; captured by the English in the Lower St. Lawrence, and carried back to Europe in 1628; died Apr. 10, 1665.
14. Malot, Br. Louis; Province of Champagne. Born in Lorraine, in 1592; entered the Order, Nov. 24, 1614; arrived in Canada in 1629; drowned with Fr. Noyrot off Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629.
15. Vieuxpont, Fr. Alexandre de; Province of France. Born at Auxeville, Normandy, Dec. 25, 1598; entered the Order at Rouen, Sept. 12 (al. 13), 1620; arrived at Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629.
16. Vimont, Fr. Barthélemy; Province of France. Born at Lisieux, Jan. 1 (al. 17), 1594; entered the Order at Rouen, Nov. 1 (al. 13, 15, 22), 1613 (al. Nov. 16, 1614); arrived at Ste-Anne, Cape Breton, Aug. 24, 1629; returned to France, Oct. 22, 1659; died at Vannes, July 13, 1667.
17. Daniel, Fr. Antoine; Province of France. Born at Dieppe, May 27, 1601 (al. 1598); entered the Order at Rouen, Oct. 1, 1621; arrived at Cape Breton in 1632; at Quebec, June 24, 1633; slain by the Iroquois at Teanaostaë, near Hillsdale, Simcoe Co., Ont., July 4, 1648.
18. Davost, Fr. Ambroise; Province of France. Arrived at Cape Breton in 1632; at Quebec in 1633; died at sea while returning to France, Sept. 27, 1643.
19. Le Jeune, Fr. Paul; Province of France. Born at Châlons-sur-Marne (al. Vitry, Marne) in [Page 139] July, 1591; entered the Order at Rouen, Sept. 22, 1613; arrived at Tadousac in March, at Quebec July 5, 1632; returned to France, Oct. 30, 1649; died at Paris, Aug. 7, 1664.
20. Perrault, Fr. Julien; Province of France. Born at Nantes in 1598; entered the Order, Dec. 13, 1613; arrived in Canada, Apr. 30, 1634; returned to France in 1635; died at Orleans, Nov. 24, 1647.
21. Richard, Fr, André; Province of France, Born in the diocese of Bourges, Nov. 23, 1600 (al. 1599); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 25 (al. 26), 1621; arrived in Canada, May 17, 1634; died at Quebec, March 21, 1681.
22. Liégeois, Br. Jean; Province of France. Born in 1599; entered the Order in 1629; arrived in Canada, June 2, 1634; shot by the Iroquois at Sillery May 29, 1655.
23. Buteux, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Abbeville, Apr. 11, 1600; entered the Order at Rouen, Oct. 20, (al. 2), 1620; arrived in Canada, June 24, 1634; killed by the Iroquois, on the St. Maurice River, north of Three Rivers, May 10, 1652.
24. Faute (al. Feauté), Br. Pierre; Province of France. Arrived in Canada before 1635; returned to France, Oct. 15, 1657; died at La Flèche, Sept. 30, 1661.
25. Pijart, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Paris, May 17, 1608; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 16, 1629; arrived in Canada, July 10, 1635; returned to France, Aug. 23, 1650; died at Dieppe, May 26, 1676.
26. Tellier (al. Le Tellier), Br. Pierre; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, July 12, 1635; returned to France (or died) between 1641 and 1645. [Page 140]
27. Le Mercier, Fr. François; Province of France. Born at Paris, Oct. 4, 1604; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 19, 1620 (al. 1622, 1623); arrived in Canada, July 20, 1635; returned to France in 1673; died in the Island of Martinique, June 12, 1690 (d. Oct. 16, 1692)
28. Quen (al. Dequen), Fr. Jean de; Province of France. Born at Amiens in Ma y, 1603 (al. 1600, 1604); entered the Order at Rouen, Sept. 13, 1620; arrived in Canada, Aug. 17, 1635; died at Quebec, Oct. 8, 1659.
29. Quentin, Fr. Claude; Province of France. Entered the Order, Nov. 5, 1617; arrived in Canada in 1635; returned to France, Oct. 21, 1647; died at La Flèche, Oct. 31, 1676.
30. Turgis, Fr. Charles; Province of France. Born at Rouen, Oct. 14, 1606 (al. 1605, 1607); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 16, 1627; arrived in Canada in 1635 (al. 1636); died in the Island of Miscou, N. B., May 4, 1637.
31. Adam, Fr. Nicolas; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, June 11, 1636; returned to France in 1641; died at La Flèche, March 29, 1659.
32. Cauvet, Br. Ambroise; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, June 11, 1636: returned to France, Sept. 18, 1657.
33. Chastellain (al. Chastelain), Fr. Pierre: Province of France. Born at Senlis in 1604 (al. 1603, 1606); entered the Order, Sept. 3, 1624; arrived in Canada, June 11, 1636; died at Quebec, Aug. 14 (al. 15), 1684.
34. Garnier, Fr. Charles; Province of France. Born at Paris, May 25 (al. 26), 1605 (al. 1606); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 5, 1624; arrived at Quebec, [Page 141] June 11, 1636; killed by the Iroquois at the Petun village of St. Jean (otherwise Etharita), not far from Osprey, Grey Co., Ont., Dec. 7, 1649.
35. Ragueneau, Fr. Paul; Province of France. Born at Paris, March 18, 1608 (al. 1605, 1607); entered the Order at Paris, Aug. 21, 1626; arrived in Canada, June 28, 1636 (al. 1638); returned to France, Aug. 12, 1662; died at Paris, Sept. 3, 1680.
36. Dumarché, Fr, Charles; Province of France. Born in 1602; entered the Order, Sept. 11, 1621; arrived at Quebec, July 2, 1636; returned to France in 1647, from Miscou Island; died at Quimper, Jan. 17, 1661.
37. 37, Jogues, Fr. Isaac; Province of France. Born at Orleans, Jan. 10, 1607; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 24, 1624; arrived at Quebec, July 2; at Miscou, about June 3, 1636; killed by the Mohawks at Ossernenon, near Auriesville, N.Y., Oct. 18, 1646.
38. Eudemare, Fr. Georges d’; Province of France. Born in 1589; entered the Order in 1612; arrived in Canada in 1636; died in 1649, probably at Montreal.
39. Gaubert, Br. Louis; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1636; died at Quebec, July 20, 1679.
40. Ratel Br. Jacques; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1636; died in 1649.
41. Pijart, Fr. Claude; Province of France. Born at Paris, Sept. 1 (al. 10), 1600 (al. Aug. 21, 1601); entered the Order, Aug. 7, 1621 (al. 1626); arrived in Canada, July 14, 1637; died at Quebec, Nov. 16, 1683 (al. 1680).
42. Gondoin, Fr. Nicolas; Province of France. Born at Paris in 1601; entered the Order, Sept. 23, [Page 142] 1624; arrived at the Island of Miscou, N. R., in 1637; returned to France after 1638; died at Pontoise, Feb. 24, 1647.
43. La Place, Fr. Jacques; Province of France; entered the Order in 1621; arrived in Canada in 1637; returned to France in 1658; died at Quimper, Sept. 15, 1668.
44. Raymbaut (al. Raimbault, Raymbault), Fr. Charles; Province of France. Born at Le Bois, Ile-de-Ré, in Charante Inférieure, Apr. 6, 1602 (al. 1601); entered the Order at Rouen, Aug. 24, 1621; arrived in Canada in 1637; died at Quebec, Oct. 22, 1642.
45. Lalemant, Fr. Jérôme (al. Hierosme), brother of Charles and uncle of Gabriel; Province of France. Born at Paris, Apr. 27, 1593; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 20 (al. 2), 1610 (al. 1609); arrived in Canada, June 25, 1638; died at Quebec, Jan. 26, 1673.
46. Du Peron, Fr. François; Province of France. Born at Lyons, Jan. 26, 1610; entered the Order at Avignon, Feb. 23, 1627; arrived in Canada, June 30, 1638; died at Chambly, Nov. 10, 1665. His remains were transferred to the College chapel, Quebec, Nov. 16, 1665.
47. Scot, Br. Dominique; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1639; returned to France, Oct. 24, 1645; died soon after, of consumption.
48. Le Moyne, Fr. Simon; Province of France. Born in 1604; entered the Order at Paris in 1623; arrived in Canada, June 30, 1638; died at Cap-de-la-Madeleine, Three Rivers, Nov. 24, 1665.
49. Bargon(?),[36] Fr. Jacques; Province of France(?). Arrived at Quebec Aug. 1, at Tadousac July 15, 1639; returned to France in 1639 (al. In Oct. 1641). [Page 143]
50. Chaumonot (al. Chaumonnot, Calvonotti), Fr. Pierre-Joseph-Marie; Province of Rome. Born at Châtillon-sur-Seine, Côte-d’Or, March 9, 1611; entered the Order at Rome, May 18, 1632; arrived at Quebec, Aug. 1, 1639; died at Quebec, Feb. 21, 1693.
51. Poncet de la Rivière, Fr. Joseph Antoine; Province of France. Born at Paris, May 7, 1610; entered the Order at Paris, July 30, 1629 (al. 1630); arrived in Canada, Aug. 1, 1639; returned to France, Sept. 18, 1657; died in the Island of Martinique, June 11 (al. r8), 1675.
52. Jager (not Joyer), Br. Claude; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1639; returned to France, Sept. 21, 1650; died at La Flèche, Oct. 17, 1676.
53. 53, Du Peron, Fr. Joseph Imbert; Province of France. Born at Lyons; arrived at Quebec, July 1, 1640; returned to France, Sept. 6, 1658.
54. Ménard, Fr. René; Province of France. Born at Paris, March 2 (al. Sept. 7), 1605 (al. 1604); entered the Order, Sept. 5 (al. 7, Nov. 7), 1642; arrived at Tadousac, June 30, at Quebec, July 8, 1640. Perished in the primitive wilderness of northeastern Wisconsin, in 1661, about Aug. 15.
55. Azou, Br. François; Province of France. Arrived at Cape Breton in 1640; returned to France (or died) in 1641.
56. Dolebeau (al. D’Olbeau), Fr. Jean; Province of France. Born at Langres in 1608 (al. 1604); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 16 (al, 26), 1628; arrived in Canada in 1640; died in 1643, on return voyage to France, through the explosion of the powder magazine after the capture of the vessel by the enemy.
57. Goupil, Mr. René; Province of France. Born at Angers; entered the Order in August, 1640 (took [Page 144] his first vows in August, 1642); arrived in Canada in 1640; killed by the Mohawks near Auriesville, N.Y., Sept. 29, 1642.
58. Regnaut (al. Renaut, Renant), Br. Christophe; Province of France. Born in 1613; arrived in Canada in or before 1640, and became a donné; returned to France in 1650, embarking at Quebec to enter the Society in France, Nov. 2; died at Caen, Feb. 5,1697.
59. Brouet (al. Broart, Brouat), Br. Ambroise; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1641; returned to France (or died) after 1676.
60. Bressani, Fr. Francesco Gioseppe; Province of France. Born at Rome, May 6, 1612; entered the Order at Rome, Aug. 15, 1626; arrived in Canada in 1642; returned to France, Nov. 2, 1650; died at Florence, Sept. 9, 1672.
61. Chabanel, Fr. Noël; Province of Toulouse. Born in the diocese of Mende, Feb. 2, 1613; entered the Order at Toulouse, Feb. 9, 1630; arrived in Canada, Aug. 15, 1643. Killed by an apostate Huron near the mouth of the Nottawasaga River, Ont., Dec. 8, 1649.
62. Druilletes (al. Druillettes), Fr. Gabriel; Province of Toulouse. Born at Gurat or Garat, Charante, diocese of Limoges, Sept. 29, 1610 (al. Beaulieu, Corrèze, in 1613), (al. 1593); entered the Order at Toulouse, July 27, 1629; arrived in Canada, Aug. 15, 1643; died at Quebec, Apr. 8, 1681.
63. Garreau, Fr. Léonard; Province of Aquitaine, Born at Aredieux (Saint-Yrieux), diocese of Limoges, Oct. 11 (al. in Sept.), 1609 (al. 1610); entered the Order, Sept. 27, 1628; arrived in Canada, Aug. 15, 1643; died at Montreal, Sept. 2, 1656. He was shot through the spine, on Aug. 30, by the [Page 145] Iroquois, at a point of land on the north shore of the Lake of Two Mountains.
64. Lyonne, Fr. Martin; Province of Champagne. Born at Paris, May (al. March) 13, 1614; entered the Order at Nancy, Dec. 8, 1629; arrived in Canada, Aug. 15, 1643; died at Chedabucto Bay, Guysborough Co., N.S., Jan. 16 (al. 15), 1661.
65. 65 Daran, Fr. Adrien: Province of France. Born at Rouen, Sept. 9, 1615; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 7, 1635; arrived in Canada, Aug. 6, 1646; returned to France, Sept. 21, 1650; died at Vannes, May 24 (al. 21), 1670.
66. Fréat, Fr. Amable de (al. du); Province of France. Born at Clermont-Ferrand, in 1614 (al. 1613); entered the Order, Aug. 24, 1632 (al. 1633); arrived in Canada in September, 1646; returned to France, Oct. 21, 1647; died before 1678.
67. Lalemant, Fr. Gabriel, nephew of Charles and Jérôme; Province of France. Born at Paris, Oct. 10 (al. 30), 1610; entered the Order at Paris, March 24, 1630; arrived in Canada, Sept. 20, 1646; tortured to death by the Iroquois, March 17, 1649, at St-Ignace of the Hurons, about half-way between Coldwater and Vasey, Simcoe Co., Ont.
68. Masson, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born in 1609; arrived in Canada, Sept. 20, 1646; died at Quebec, Oct. 18, 1695.
69. Noirclair, Br. Nicolas; Province of France. Born at Nancy in 1599; entered the Order, Dec. 24, 1625; arrived in Canada before 1647; returned to France, Sept. 21, 1650.
70. Le Faulconier, Br. Nicolas; Province of France. Arrived at Tadousac, June 20; at Quebec, June 25, 1647; returned to France, Sept. 6, 1658. [Page 146]
71. Bailloquet, Fr. Pierre; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Saintes in 1612 (al. 1616); entered the Order at Bordeaux, Nov. 20, 1631 (completed his novitiate at Pau); arrived at Quebec, June 25, 1647; died in the Ottawa missions, June 7, 1692.
72. Bonin, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Ploermel, Morbihan, Sept, 1, 1617; entered the Order at Paris, June 10, 1634; arrived in Canada, Aug. 14, 1647; returned to France, Sept. 21, 1650; died in the Island of Martinique, Nov. 4, 1659.
73. Bonnemer, Br. Florent; Province of France. Born in 1600; arrived in Canada, Aug. 14, 1647; died at Quebec, Aug. 16, 1683.
74. Grelon (al. Greslon), Fr. Adrien; Province of Toulouse. Born at Périgueux, April 27, 1618 (al. 1614, 1617); entered the Order at Bordeaux, when already a priest, June 1, 1643 (al. Nov. 5, 1635); arrived in Canada, Aug. 14, 1647; returned to France, Aug. 23, 1650. Sent as missionary to China, March 25, 1654; died at Kan-tchou-fou, in March, 1697.
75. Malherbe, Br. François; Province of France. Born in January, 1636 (al. 1631); entered the Order in 1654 (had been a donné previously); arrived in Canada for the second time, a member of the Order, in 1654; died on Good Friday eve, Apr. 19, 1696. His grave on the shores of Lake St. John, P. Q., was identified, about 1723, by Fr. Laure, who set up a cross on the spot.
76. Scheniel, Fr. Jean. Arrived in Canada in 1648, or before; died (or returned to France) in 1649. The name of this Father occurs on a list in the General Archives of the Society, entitled 1648 — Patres Societatis qui nunc sunt missionarii in Nova Francia. I have not met with it elsewhere. [Page 147]
77. Albanel, Fr. Charles; Province of Toulouse. Born in Auvergne in 1616 (al. 1613); entered the Order, Sept. 16, 1633; arrived in Canada, Aug. 23, 1649; died at Sault-Ste-Marie, Jan. 11, 1696.
78. Feuville (al. Fréville), Br. Jean; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Armoraus, Apr. 16, 1600 (al. 1601); entered the Order, Sept. 25, 1626; arrived in Canada, Sept. 28, 1649; died at Quebec, Dec. 8, 1701.
79. Boursier dit Desforges, Br. Joseph; Province of France. Born in 1625; entered the Order in 1650; arrived in Canada in 1654; returned to France (or died) after 1688.
80. Dablon (al. D’Ablon), Fr. Claude; Province of France. Born at Dieppe, June 21, 1619; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 17, 1639; arrived in Canada in 1655; died at Quebec, May 3 (al. Sept. 20), 1697.
81. Fremin (al. Frémin), Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Rheims (al. Meaux), March 12, 1628; entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 21, 1646; arrived in Canada in 1655 (al. 1654); died at Quebec, July 20, 1691.
82. Allouez, Fr. Claude Jean; Province of Toulouse. Born at St-Didier-en-Forest, Haute Loire, in 1613 (al. 1620); entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 25, 1642 (al. 1639); arrived in Canada, July 11, 1658; died in the Ottawa missions, among the Miamis of St. Joseph’s River (near Niles, Mich.), the night of Aug. 27-28, 1689.
83. Lauzier (al. Lozier), Br. Guillaume; Province of France. Arrived in Canada before 1659; died at Quebec, Apr. 10, 1670.
84. Nouvel, Fr. Henri; Province of Toulouse. Born at Pézenas, Hérault, in 1621 (al. March 1, 1624); entered the Order, Aug. 28, 1648; arrived at Quebec, [Page 148] Aug. 4, 1662; died in the Ottawa missions, near Green Bay, Wis., in 1702[37] (al. at Quebec, Oct. 7, 1674; al. at Aix-la-Chapelle, Jan. 3, 1696).
85. Garnier, Fr. Julien; Province of France. Born at Saint-Brieux, Brittany, Jan. 6, 1643; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 25 (al. 26), 1660; arrived in Canada, Oct. 27, 1662; ordained at Quebec in 1668; died at Quebec, Jan. 31 (al. 13), 1730.
86. Simon, Fr. Charles; Province of France. Born at Bourges, Feb. 5, 1620; entered the Order, Dec. 16, 1638; arrived in Canada, Oct. 27, 1662; returned to France, Sept. 6, 1663; died at Pontoise, March 9, 1697 (al. La Flèche, Jan. 6, 1690).
87. Raffeix, Fr. Pierre; Province of Toulouse. Born at Clermont, Auvergne, Jan. 15, 1635 (al. 1633); entered the Order at Toulouse, March 23 (al. 25), 1653; arrived in Canada, March 22, 1663; died at Quebec, Aug. 29, 1724.
88. Le Boesme, Br. Louis; Province of Toulouse. Born at Saintes, Aug. 25, 1632;[38] entered the Order, Nov. 24, 1650; arrived for the second time in Canada, after his first vows, in 1656; died in 1709.
89. Largilier dit Le Castor, Br. Jacques; Province of France. Born about 1634; arrived in Canada before 1664; entered the Order about 1690; had been a donné since 1664; died at Kaskaskia, Nov. 4, 1714
90. Nicolas, Fr, Louis; Province of Toulouse. Born at Aubenas, Ardéche, Aug. 24, 1634; entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 16, 1654; returned to France in 1675. Left the Order in 1678.
91. Beschefer, Fr. Thierry (i.e. Theodoric); Province of Champagne. Born at Châlons-sur-Marne, May (al. March) 25, 1630; entered the Order at Nancy, May 24, 1647; arrived at Quebec, June 19, [Page 149] 1665; returned to France in 1690 (al. 1689); died at Rheims, Feb. 4, 1711.
92. Bardy, Fr. Claude; Province of France. Arrived at Quebec, June 30, 1665; returned to France, Aug. 28, 1667.
93. 93, Bruyas, Fr. Jacques; Province of Lyons. Born at Lyons, July 13, 1635 (al. 1637); entered the Order, Nov. 11, 1651; arrived in Canada, Aug. 3, 1666; died at Sault-St-Louis, Caughnawaga, June 15, 1712.
94. Elye, Mr. Jean François; Province of France. Arrived in Canada, Aug. 3, 1666; returned to France, Oct. 14, 1667. Dismissed.
95. Carheil, Fr, Étienne de; Province of France. Born at the Château de la Guichardaye, Carentoir, Nov. 20, 1633 (al Nov. 10, 1634); entered the Order, Aug. 30, 1652 (al. Oct. 3, 1653); arrived at Quebec, Aug. 6, 1666; died at Quebec, July 27, 1726.
96. Marquette, Fr. Jacques; Province of Champagne. Born at Laon, June 10, 1637; entered the Order at Nancy, Oct. 8, 1654; arrived at Quebec, Sept. 20, 1666; died near the present site of Ludington, Mich., May 18, 1675. His remains were transferred two years after, and (on Whittuesday, June 8, 1677) were buried in the mission Chapel, near Point St. Ignace, at the head of East Moran Bay. There they were discovered, Sept. 3, 1877, by V. R. Fr. E. Jacker. The little monument erected at the spot covers part of his remains; but the larger portion are preserved at Marquette College, Milwaukee.
97. Pierron, Fr. Jean; Province of Champagne. Born at Dun-sur-Meuse, Sept. 28, 1631; entered the Order at Nancy, Nov. 21 (al. 29), 1650; arrived in Canada, June 27, 1667; returned to France in 1678; [Page 150] died at Pont-a-Mousson, Feb. 20 (al. 14), 1700 (al. 1701).
98. Beaulieu, Fr. Louis de; Province of Lyons. Born at Bourges, in 1635; entered the Order at Lyons, Sept. 13, 1651; arrived at Quebec, Sept, 25, 1667; returned to France in 1670.
99. Maigneret, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born in 1642; arrived in Canada, Sept. 25, 1667; died at Quebec, in October, 1722.
100. Pierson, Fr. Philippe; Galle-Belgian Province. Born at Ath, Hainaut, Belgium, Jan. 4, 1642; entered the Order at Tournay, Oct. 6 (al. 26), 1660; arrived in Canada, Sept. 25, 1667; died at Lorette (al. Quebec) in 1688.
101. Milet (al. Millet), Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Bourges, Nov. 19 (al. 18), 1635 (al. 1631); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 3, 1655; arrived in Canada, Aug. 5, 1667 (al. 1668); died at Quebec, March 22 (al. Dec. 31), 1709 (d. 1708).
102. Blanchet, Fr. Jean Bernard; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Ile-Dieu, Vendée (al. Potiers), Sept. 29, 1629; entered the Order at Bordeaux, May 27, 1650; arrived in Canada in 1668; returned to France in 1670; died at Poitiers, Nov. 5, 1707.
103. Juchereau, Br. Noël; Province of France. Born in 1647; entered the Order in 1665; arrived in Canada in 1668; drowned at Quebec, Nov. 3, 1672.
104. André, Fr. Louis; Province of Lyons. Born at Saint-Rémy, Bouches-du-Rhône, May 28 1623 (al. 1631); entered the Order at Lyons Sept. 12, 1750; arrived in Canada, June 7, 1669; died at Quebec, Sept. 19, 1715.
105. Boniface, Fr. François; Province of France. Born at Arras, Aug. 11 1635; entered the Order at [Page 151] Paris, Sept. 30, 1652; arrived in Canada in 1669; died at Quebec, Sept. 19, 1715.
106. Lamberville, Fr. Jean de; Province of France. Born at Rouen, Dec. 27, 1633 (al. 1635, 1636); entered the Order at Paris, March 3, 1656 (al. 1655); arrived in Canada in 1669; died at Paris, Feb. 6, 1714.
107. Vaillant de Gueslis (ad. Guélis), Fr. François; Province of France. Born at Orleans, July 20, 1646 (al. 1649); entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 10, 1665; arrived in Canada in 1669 (al. 1670); returned to France in 1715; died at Moulins, Sept. 24, 1718.
108. Crépieul (al. Crespieul), Fr. François de; Galle-Belgian Province. Born at Arras, March 17 (al. 16), 1638 (al. 1639; al. May 7, 1638); entered the Order at Tournay, Oct. 29 (al. Sept. 27), 1658; arrived in Canada in 1670; died at Quebec in 1702, after Oct. 28.
109. Matthieu, Fr. Guillaume; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1670; returned to France in 1676; died at La Rochelle, Feb. 5, 1677.
110. Robaud, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1670; died on the passage out, through assisting the fever-stricken.
111. Dumont, Br. Claude; Province of France. Arrived in Canada before 1671; entered the Order at Quebec in 1671; returned to France in 1678.
112. Dalmas, Fr. Antoine; Province of France. Born at Tours, Aug. 4, 1636; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 8, 1652.; arrived in Canada in 1671 (al. 1670). Killed at Fort Ste-Anne, Hudson’s Bay, by Guillory, a French armorer, May 4, 1693.
113. Vaultier, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born in Paris, July 1, 1645 (al. 1644); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 2, 1661; arrived in Canada in [Page 152] 1673 (al. 1672); returned to France in 1681 (al. 1680); died at Orleans, Jan. 25, 1709 (al. 1707).
114. Bouvart, Fr. Martin; Province of France. Born at Chartres, Aug. 15, 1637 (al. 1639); entered the Order at Paris, Aug. 10, 1658; arrived in Canada, Sept. 30, 1673; died at Quebec, Aug. 10, 1705.
115. Jetreau (al. Jetrau), Br. François (al. Guillaume); Province of Aquitaine, Born at Angoulême, July 10, 1650; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Nov. 10, 1670; arrived in Canada in 1673; returned to France in 1685; died at Bordeaux, March 15, 1724.
116. Mazier, Br, Gilles; Province of France. Born in 1641; arrived in Canada in 1673; died at Quebec, Apr. 10, 1712.
117. Silvy, Fr. Antoine; Province of Lyons. Born at Aix, Provence, Oct. 16, 1638; entered the Order, April 7, 1658; arrived in Canada, Sept. 30, 1673; died at Quebec, May 8 (al. Oct. 12), 1711.
118. Vitry, Br. Jean; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Limoges, Feb. 1, 1642; entered the Order at Bordeaux, July 18, 1663; arrived in Canada in 1673; returned to France in 1681; dismissed at Angoulême, March 16, 1685.
119. Beruys, Br. Jean; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1674; returned to France (or died) before 1679.
120. Boucher, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of Champagne. Born at Soissons, Feb. 6, 1641; entered the Order at Nancy, Oct. 2, 1663; arrived in Canada in 1674; returned to France in 1680; died on his second voyage to Canada, in 1686.
121. Cholenec, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born in the diocese of St-Pol-de-Léon, Finistère, June 30 (al. 29), 1641 (a[. July 29, 1640); entered the [Page 153] Order at Paris, Sept. 8, 1659 (al. Oct. 9); arrived in Canada in 1674; died at Quebec, Oct. 30 (not 13 as al.), 1723.
122. Lamberville, Fr. Jacques de, brother of Jean; Province of France. Born at Rouen, March 24, 1644 (al. March 25, 1640); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 20 (al. 24), 1661; arrived in Canada in 1674 (al. 1675); died at Sault-Saint-Louis, Caughnawaga, Apr. 18, 1711.
123. Morain, Fr. Jean; Province of Champagne. Born at Coutances (al. at St-Lô), Manche, Jan. (al. June) 20, 1630 (al. 1639, 1650); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 10 (al. 1), 1667; arrived in Canada in 1674; died at Quebec, Feb. 24 (al. 14), 1688 (al. 1687).
124. Foyart, Br. François; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1675; returned to France (or died) before 1681.
125. Bonnault, Fr. André; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Niort, Sept. 27, 1643; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Aug. 3 1 (al. Oct. 13), 1662; arrived at Quebec, July 22, 1676; returned to France in 1679.
126. Enjalran, Fr. Jean; Province of Toulouse. Born at Rodez, Oct. 10, 1639; entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 18, 1656; arrived at Quebec, July 22, 1676; returned to France in 1702, after Aug. 27; died at Rodez, Apr. 11, 1708 (al. 1709).
127. Thouvenot, Mr. Claude; Province of Champagne. Arrived at Quebec, July 22, 1676; returned to France in 1679.
128. Chauchetière, Fr. Claude; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Saint-Porchaire-de-Poitiers, ,Sept. 7, 1645; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 7, [Page 154] 1663; arrived in Canada in 1677 (al. 1675, 1678); died at Quebec, Apr. 17, 1709.
129. Bigot, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Bourges July 26, 1651 (al. 1644); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 9, 1667; arrived in Canada in 1679; died at Quebec in April, 1711.
130. Potier, Fr. Nicolas (al. Jean); Province of France. Born at Chauny, Aisne (al. Nogent-le-Rotrou), Sept. 2, 1642 (al. 1643); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 27 (al. 28), 1661 (al. 1660); arrived in Canada in 1679; died at Quebec, May 4 (al. March 2), 1689.
131. Valentin, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born in 1651; arrived in Canada in 1679; died at Quebec, Apr. 28, 1712.
132. Bigot, Fr. Vincent; Province of France. Born at Bourges, May 15, 1649 (al. 1648); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 2 (al. 20). 1664; arrived in Canada in 1680; returned to France in 1713; died at Paris, Sept. 7, 1720.
133. Fraillon, Br. Nicolas; Province of France. Born in 1651; arrived in Canada in 1680; returned to France (or died) before 1687.
134. Lanion, Br, Michel; Province of France. Born in 1642; arrived in Canada before 1681; returned to France (or died) before 1687.
135. Gasset, Fr. Henri Joseph; Province of France. Born at Bourges, Dec. 12, 1649 (al. 1650): entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 8, 1666: arrived in Canada in 1683; died at Quebec(not at Sillery), Dec. 12,1685.
136. Aveneau, Fr, Claude; Province of France (al. Toulouse). Born at Laval, Dec. 28, 1650; entered [Page 155] the Order, Oct. 19, 1669; arrived in Canada in 1685 (al. 1686); died at Quebec (not at the St. Joseph’s River mission), Sept. 11, 1711.
137. Chicard (al. Chicart), Fr. François; Province of Toulouse. Born at Rodez, Sept. 25, 1643; entered the Order, Oct. 26, 1658; arrived in Canada in 1685 (al. 1686); died at Quebec, Feb. 21, 1693.
138. Gravier, Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born at Moulins, May 17 (al. June 2), 1651; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 29 (al. Nov. 18), 1670; arrived in Canada in 1685 (al. 1684); died in the Louisiana mission, after his return voyage from France, Apr. 26. (al. 17, 23), 1708.
139. Boussat, Br. Jean; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1686; died at Quebec in April, 1711.
140. Dupuy, Fr. Gaspard; Province of France. Died on his voyage out to Canada in 1686.
141. Leblond, Br. Sébastien; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1686; died at Quebec, Dec. 6, 1717.
142. Marest, Fr. Joseph Jacques; Province of France, Born at Laval (al. Fresnes, Champagne), March 18, 1653 (al. 1658); entered the Order, Sept. 26, 1672; arrived in Canada in 1688 (al. 1687); died at Montreal in October, 1725 (al. 1724).
143. Sandron, Br. Jean-Baptiste; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1686; died at Quebec, Oct. 30, 1691.
144. Germain, Fr. Joseph (al. Joseph Louis); Province of Toulouse. Born in the diocese of Clermont, Jan. 3, 1633; entered the Order, Sept. 21, 1656; arrived in Canada in 1687; died at Quebec in January (al. February), 1722. [Page 156]
145. Viguier, Fr. Jean; Province of Toulouse. Born at Saint-Flour, Cantal, March 20, 1652; entered the Order at Toulouse, Sept. 21, 1673; arrived in Canada in 1687; returned to France in 1699.
146. Favre (al. Fabvre, Faure), Fr. Bonaventure; Province of Champagne. Born at Troye, Feb. 10, 1655 (al. 1656); entered the Order at Nancy, Oct. 8, 1673 (al. 1672); arrived in Canada in 1688; died at Quebec, Dec. 6, 1700 (al. 1701)
147. Fontenoy, Fr. François; Province of Lyons. Arrived in Canada in 1688; returned to France (or died) after 1689.
148. Bunon, Mr. Jacques Philippe (al. Philibert); Province of France. Born at Rouen, Jan. 29, 1667 (al. 1670); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 10 (al. 11), 1686; arrived in Canada in 1689; returned to France in 1695; died while rector of the college of Rennes, Oct. 11, 1739.
149. Pearon, Mr. Jean; Province of France. Entered the Order, Sept. 16, 1686; arrived in Canada in 1689; returned to France in 1691; died at Moulins, March 28, 1712.
150. Rale (al. Rasie, Rasles, Racles), Fr. Sébastien; Province of Lyons. Born at Pontarlier, Doubs (formerly part of Franche-Comté), Jan. 4, 1657 (al. Jan. 20, 1654); entered the Order at Dôle, Sept. 24 (al. 25), 1675 (al. 1674); arrived in Canada, Oct. 13, 1689; killed at Norridgewock, Me., by the New England troops, Aug. 23, 1724.
151. Couvert, Fr. Michel Germain de; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Bayeux, Normandy, Jan. 5, 1653 (al. 1651); entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 5, 1672; arrived at Quebec in 1690; died at Quebec in October, 1715 (al. Dec. 13, 1714) [Page 157]
152. Bineteau, Fr. Julien; Province of France. Born at La Flèche, Sarthe, May (al. March) 12, 1660; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 7, 1676; arrived in Canada in 1691; died at Kaskaskia, Randolph Co., Ill., Dec. 25, 1699.
153. Aubéry, Fr. Joseph; Province of France. Born at Gisors, in Normandy, March 10, 1674 (al. 1673); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 8, 1690; arrived in Canada in 1694; ordained at Quebec in 1700; died at St-François, Abenaki mission, May 24, 1756 (al. July 2, 1755). He was buried at St-François.
154. Lagrené, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Paris, Nov. 12 (al. Oct. 28), 1659; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 10 (al. Oct. 2), 1677; arrived in Canada in 1694; died at Quebec in 1736.
155. Marest, Fr. Pierre Gabriel; Province of France. Born at Laval, Mayenne (al. Fresnes, Champagne), Oct. 14, 1662 (al. 1661); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 1, 1681; arrived in Canada in 1694; died at Kaskaskia, Ill., Feb. 15, 1714 (obituary letter by Fr. Mermet); in Sept. 1715 (annual Catalogue of 1716), al. May 15, 1727 (Kaskaskia Register, as quoted by Mgr. Tanguay, in his À Travers les Régistres — 1886, p. 124[39]). His remains were reinterred in Kaskaskia church by Fr. Le Boullenger, Dec. 18, 1727.
156. Pinet, Fr. François; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Limoges (al. Périgueux), Dec. 11, 1661 (al. Nov. 11, 1660); entered the Order at Bordeaux, Aug. 29 (al. Sept. 23), 1682; arrived in Canada in 1694, before Sept. 20; died at Chicago, July 16, 1704.
157. Ruël, Mr. Jacques Philippe; Province Of France. Born at Alengon, Nov. 9 (al. 8), 1673.; [Page 158] entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 29, 1691; arrived in Canada in 1694; returned to France in 1698 (al. 1699); died at Orleans, July 16, 1756.
158. Bradehale, Fr. François; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1695; returned to France in 1697.
159. Pierrart (al. Pierard, Pierart), Br. Germain; Province of France. Arrived in Canada about 1695; returned to France (or died) before 1706.
160. Vacelet, Br. Ponce; Province of France. Arrived in Canada between 1695 and 1700; returned to France (or died) before 1709.
161. Poncet, Fr. Joseph Antoine;[40] Province of France. Born in 1652; arrived in Canada in 1697; died on his way to Canada, Aug. 12, 1697.
162. Le Blanc, Fr. Augustin (al. Auguste); Province of France. Born at Auxerre, Nov. 23, 1649; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 14, 1666; arrived in Canada in 1697; returned to France in 1700; died at Beaugency, Feb. 26, 1723.
163. Avaugour, Fr. Louis d; Province of France. Born in 1669; entered the Order in 1696; arrived in Canada in 1698; returned to France in 1719; died at Paris, Feb. 4, 1732.
164. Guibert, Br. Jean François; Province of France. Born in 1670; entered the Order, Jan. 10, 1693; arrived in Canada in 1698; died at Quebec, May 5, 1728.
165. Limoges, Fr. Joseph de; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Sept. 19, 1668; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 24, 1686; arrived at Québec in 1698; returned to France in 1703; died at Vannes, Jan. 30, 1704.
166. Mermet, Fr. Jean; Province of Lyons. Born [Page 159] at Grenoble, Isére, Sept. 23 (al. 29), 1664; entered the Order, Nov. 26 (al. 20), 1683; died in the Illinois mission, Sept. 15, 1716. His remains were transferred, by Fr. Le Boullenger to Kaskaskia church, Dec. 18, 1727.
167. Alexandre,[41] Br . Arrived in Canada before 1699.
168. Baurie (al. Bovie, Boré, Baron), Fr. Jean; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1699; returned to France by way of the Mississippi in 1702.
169. Chardon, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Bordeaux, Apr. 27, 1672; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 7, 1687; arrived in Canada in 1699; died at Quebec, Apr. 11, 1743.
170. Duperet, Mr. Jacques; Province of France. Born July 29, 1675; entered the Order, Sept. 8, 1695; arrived in Canada in 1699; returned to France in 1705.
171. Du Rue, Fr. Paul; Province of France. Born at Vernon, diocese of Evreux, Oct. 6, 1666; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 21, 1686; arrived in Canada in 1699; returned to France in 1702; died at Rouen, March 30, 1741.
172. Haren, Br. Louis; Province of France. Born in 1671; entered the Order in 1692; arrived in Canada in 1699; died at Quebec, March 25, 1646 (al. May 23, 1644).
173. La Chasse, Fr. Pierre de: Province of France. Born at Auxerre, May (al. March) 7, 1670 (al. 1669); entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 14, 1687; arrived in Canada in 1699 (al. 1700); died at Quebec, Sept. 27, 1749.
174. Mallemain (al. Mallemains), Mr. Pierre de; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Rouen, [Page 160] Dec. 27, 1677; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 4, 1697; arrived in Canada in 1699 (al. 1698); returned to France in 1701 (al. 1703); died at Rouen, between 1750 and 1756.
175. La Tour, Mr. Pierre Urbain de; Province of France. Born at Tours, Sept. 27, 1678; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 20, 1698; arrived in Canada in 1700; returned to France in 1708; died at La Flèche, March 22, 1709.
176. Lucas, Br. Benoît; Province of France. Arrived in Canada before 1700 (probably in 1688); died at Lorette or Quebec, Sept. 8, 1711.
177. Robe (al. Robbe), Br. Antoine; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1700; returned to France in 1705.
178. Dongé, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Hesdin, Pas-de-Calais, June 18, 1670; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 18, 1686; arrived in Canada in 1700 (al. 1701); died at sea on return voyage to France, Jan. 30, 1704.
179. Marc, Br. Jean Jacques; Province of France. Arrived in Canada about 1701; died at Quebec, Jan. 9, 1746.
180. Charlevoix, Fr, Pierre François Xavier de; Province of France. Born at Saint-Quentin, Oct. 29, 1682; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 15, 1698; arrived in Canada in 1705; returned to France in 1709 for his ordination; died at La Flèche, Feb. 1, 1761. He traveled through Canada and Louisiana, 1720-22.
181. 181, Du Puys, Fr. Claude; Province of France. Born at Rouen, Dec. 12, 1683; entered the Order, Sept. 3, 1702; arrived in Canada in 1705; returned to Europe, —. Left the Order between 1737 and 1744. [Page 161]
182. Loyard, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Pau; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Aug. 31, 1695 (al. 1693); arrived in Canada, June 14, 1706; died at Medoctec, a Maliseet village, on the west bank of the St. John River, four miles above the mouth of Eel River, on the night of June 24-25, 1731.
183. Ville (al. Villes, Deville), Fr. Jean Marie (al. Louis) de; Province of Champagne. Born at Auxerre, Sept. 8, 1672; entered the Order, Sept. 9, 1693; arrived in Canada in 1706 (ad. 1708); died at Natchez, Miss., June 15 (al. 6, 1720.
184. Du Parc, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of France. Born June 28, 1676; entered the Order, Sept. 28, 1695; arrived in Canada in 1707; died at Quebec, Jan. 31, 1742.
185. Le Brun, Fr. François; Province of France. Born at Paris, March 27, 1674; entered the Order, Sept. 8, 1694; arrived in Canada in 1707; died at Quebec, July 16, 1721.
186. Fortin, Br. Guillaume; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1708; returned to France (or died) after 1709.
187. Heu (al. Dheu), Fr. Jacques d’; Province of Lyons. Born at Moulins, June 27, 1672; entered the Order, Sept. 7, 1690: arrived in Canada in 1708; died at Quebec (al. Montreal) in January, 1742.
188. Villette, Mr. Louis de; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1709; returned to France in 1714 (al. 1716). Was sent to Cayenne as Prefect Apostolic. Died Jan. 31, 1739.
189. Laure, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Orleans, Sept. 17, 1688; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 29, 1707; arrived in Canada in 1711; [Page 162] ordained at Quebec, June 23, 1719; died at Éboulements, P. Q., Nov. 22, 1738.
190. Lauverjat, Fr. Étienne; Province of France, Born at Bourges, Jan. 25, 1679; entered the Order at Paris, Nov. 8, 1700; arrived in Canada in 1711; did at Quebec, Nov. 16, 1761.[42]
191. Le Clerc, Br. Nicolas; Province of France. Born July 23, 1677; entered the Order, Dec, 13, 1692 arrived in Canada in 1711; returned to France (or died) between 1750 and 1752.
192. Lafitau (al. La Fitau), Fr. Joseph François (al. Pierre); Province of Aquitaine. Born at Bordeaux, May 31, 1681; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Dec. 2, 1696; arrived in Canada in 1712 (al. 1713); absent in Europe, 1717 to November, 1727; returned to France about 1729 (al. 1717, 1718); died at Bordeaux, July 3, 1746.
193. Boispineau, Br. Jean Jard; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Lamothe, diocese of Poitiers, Sept. 10, 1689; entered the Order, Aug. 10, 1711; arrived in Canada in 1713; died at Quebec in 1741.
194. Dumans, Fr. Léonard Martin; Province of France. Born in 1680; entered the Order in 1695; arrived in Canada in 1713; died at Quebec, March 27, 1715.
195. Le Tellier, Br. Pierre; Province of France. Born May 3 (al. 15), 1685; entered the Order, Nov. 29 (al. 27), 1707; arrived in Canada in 1713 (al. 1716); died at Quebec, Dec. 23 (al. 20), 1759.
196. Mareuil, Fr, Pierre de; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Bourges, June 29, 1672; entered the Order, Sept. 8, 1692; arrived in Canada in 1707 (al. 1706); embarked to return to France in 1713; on the voyage was taken prisoner and detained one [Page 163] year by the English; died at Paris, Apr. 19, 1742.
197. Buisson, Fr. François; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Limoges, March 27, 1692; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 12, 1708; arrived in Canada in 1714; returned to France in 1718; died after Feb. 2, 1727.
198. Renauld, Fr. Pierre; Province of France (?). Arrived in Canada in 1714.[43]
199. Richer, Fr. Pierre Daniel; Province of France. Born Aug. 11, 1682; entered the Order, Aug. 28, 1700; arrived in Canada in 1714; died at Quebec (al. Lorette), Jan. 17, 1770.
200. Daniélou, Fr. Jean Pierre; Province of France. Entered the Order, Oct. 7, 1713; arrived in Canada in 1715; died at Quebec, May 23, 1744 (al. 1745).
201. Gerard, Fr. Louis Bertrand; Province of France. Born in March, 1672; entered the Order, Oct. 3, 1692; arrived in Canada in 1715; died at Quebec, Dec. 30, 1735.
202. Guymonneau, Fr. Jean Charles; Province of France. Born March 14, 1684; entered the Order, Oct. 3, 1704; arrived in Canada in 1715; died in the Illinois mission, Feb. 6, 1736.
203. Delvacque, Br. Jean-Baptiste; Province of France. Born Sept. 21, 1688; entered the Order, Aug. 15, 1709; arrived in Canada in 1716; died at Quebec, Feb. 7, 1753.
204. Guignas, Fr. Michel; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Condom, diocese of Auch, Jan. 22, 1681; entered the Order, Dec. 9, 1702; arrived in Canada in 1716; died at Quebec, Feb. 6, 1752.
205. Kereben, Fr. Joseph François; Province of France. Born Dec. 29, 1683; entered the Order [Page 164] Aug. 27, 1703; arrived in Canada in 1716; died in the Illinois mission, Feb. 2, 1728.
206. Lauzon, Fr. Pierre (al. Jean; but he signed Pierre) de; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Poitiers, Sept. 26, 1687; entered the Order at Limoges, Nov. 24, 1703 (al. 1702); arrived in Canada in 1716; died at Quebec, Sept. 5, 1742.
207. 207, Le Boullenger,[44] Fr. Jean Antoine (al. Jean-Baptiste); Province of France. Born at Rouen, July 22, 1685; entered the Order in 1700; arrived in Canada in 1716; died at Kaskaskia, Illinois mission, Nov. 4, 1740 (al. Oct. 16, 1744).
208. Le Sueur, Fr. Jacques François (al. Eustache); Province of France. Born in the diocese of Coutances, July 22 (al. 2; Aug. 24), 1685 (al. 1686); entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 7, 1704 (al. 1705); arrived in Canada in 1716 (al. 1715); died at Montreal, Apr. 28 (al. 26), 1760.
209. Loyard, Fr. Guillaume; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Pau, Aug. 16, 1685; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 26, 1698; arrived in Canada in 1716; returned to France in 1719.
210. Sirême (al. Syresme; but he signed Sirême), Fr. Jacques; Province of France. Born Oct. 22, 1695; entered the Order, Sept. 15, 1712; arrived in Canada in 1716; died in Province of Quebec or in Maine, U. S., Aug. 28, 1747.
211. Du Plessis, Fr. François Xavier; Province of France. Born at Quebec, Jan. 13, 1694; entered the Order in France, Jan. 7, 1717, but never returned to Canada; died at Charenton, near Paris, Dec. 2, 1771.
212. Renaut (al. Renaud), Br. Michel; Province of France. Born Feb. 4, 1682; entered the Order [Page 165] March 13, 1710; arrived in Canada before 1718; returned to France (or died) before 1727.
213. Beaubois, Fr. Nicolas Ignace de; Province of France. Born at Orleans, Oct. 15, 1689; entered the Order, Oct. 29 (al. 27), 1706; arrived in Canada in 1718 (al. 1719); returned to France in 1735; died after 1762; was engaged in the ministry at Vannes in that year.
214. Saint-Pé (al. St-Pé, his own signature), Fr. Jean-Baptiste de; Province of Aquitaine. Born in the diocese of Oloron, Oct. 21 (al. 10), 1686; entered the Order at Limoges, Oct. 15 (al. 14) 1703; arrived in Canada in 1719; died at Quebec, July 8, 1770.
215. Crucy, Br. Philippe; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in or before 1720; died at the village of the Arkansas, about Nov. 15, 1729.
216. La Marche, Mr. Jean François de; Province of France. Born at Quimper, Oct. 24 (a1. 25), 1700; entered the Order, Sept. 24, 1714; arrived in Canada in 1720; returned to France in 1723. In 1761, he was delegated to report on the bankruptcy of La Valette at Martinique, in which island he died, Oct. 16, 1762.
217. Boispineau, Br. Charles; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Lamothe, diocese of Poitiers, Apr. 21 (al. 25), 1700; entered the Order, Sept. 14 (al. 13), 1719; arrived in Canada in or before 1721; died at Quebec, Jan. 30, 1760.
218. La Bretonnière, Fr. Jacques Quintin de; Province of France. Born at Meaux, May 5, 1689; entered the Order, Sept. 20, 1710; arrived in Canada in 1721; died at Quebec, Aug. 1, 1754.
219. Allioux, Fr. Vincent: Province of France. Born at Vannes, Aug. 13, 1698; entered the Order [Page 166] Oct. 26, 1721; arrived in Canada in 1722. Left the Order in October, 1734, and returned to France in the month following.
220. Mesaiger, Fr. Charles Michel; Province of Champagne. Born March 7, 1690; entered the Order, Sept. 19, 1706; arrived at Quebec in 1722; returned to France, Oct. 20, 1749; died at Rouen, Aug. 7, 1766.
221. Columeau, Br. Antoine; Province of France, Born Aug. 12, 1688; entered the Order, March 23, 1714; arrived in Canada in or before 1723; returned to France in 1726 or 1727; died at Brest, Feb. 3, 1746.
222. Duval, Br. Pierre; Province of Paris. Born Dec. 22, 1690; entered the Order, Oct. 10, 1714; arrived in Canada before 1723.
223. Courcy, Mr. Charles Antoine de; Province of France. Entered the Order, Sept. 29, 1720; arrived in Canada in 1723; died at Quebec, May 5, 1727.
224. Marcol, Fr. Gabriel; Province of Champagne. Born at Nancy, Apr. 12, 1692; entered the Order at Nancy, Sept. 14, 1708; arrived at Quebec in June, 1723; died at Quebec, Oct. 17, 1755.
225. Desert (not Du Dezert), Fr. Charles Joseph; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in 1724; returned to France before 1730 but after Oct. 10, 1728; died at La Flèche, Feb. 10, 1735.
226. Gonnor (al. Degonnor, his own usual signature), Fr. Nicolas de; Province of Aquitaine. Born in the diocese of Luçon, Nov. 19, 1691 (al. 1671); entered the Order at Bordeaux, Sept. 11 (al. 10), 1710; arrived, in Canada in 1725; died at Quebec, Dec. 16, 1759.
227. La Germandiere, Fr. Rodolphe de; Province [Page 167] of France. Lost in the wreck of the Chameau off Louisbourg, on his passage out to Canada, on the night of Aug. 25, 1725. With him perished two other Jesuits whose names have not been ascertained.
228. La Richardie, Fr. Armand de; Province of Aquitaine. Born in the diocese of Périgueux, June 7 (al. Jan. 4), 1686; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Oct. 21 (al. 4), 1703; arrived in Canada in 1725; died at Quebec, March 17, 1758.
229. Butler, Mr. Jean Guillaume; Province of France. Born at Besançon, Nov. 10, 1703; entered the Order, Jan. 31, 1722; arrived in Canada in 1726; returned to France in 1731. In 1757 was minister at Louis-le-Grand College, Paris.
230. Des Landes, Fr. Joseph; Province of France. Born at Paris, Sept. 10, 1696; entered the Order, Sept. 11, 1710; arrived in Canada in 1726; returned to France in 1741; died at Paris, Jan. 25, 1742.
231. Dumas, Fr. Jean; Province of Lyons. Born at Lyons, Sept. 10, 1696; entered the Order, Sept. 11 (al. 7), 1711; arrived in Canada in 1726; returned to France before 1740; died in 1770. Member of the Royal Society of Lyons from 1754.
232. Du Poisson, Fr. Paul; Province of Champagne. Born at Épinay, Jan. 27, 1692; entered the Order, Sept. 11, 1712; arrived in Canada in 1726; killed by the Indians at Natchez, Nov. 28, 1729.
233. Le Petit, Fr. Mathurin; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Feb. 6, 1693; entered the Order, Sept. 14, 1712; arrived in Canada in 1726; died in Louisiana, Oct. 13, 1739.
234. Souel, Fr. Jean; Province of Champagne. Arrived in Canada in 1726; shot by the Yazoos, not far from Vicksburg, Miss., Dec. 11, 1729. [Page 168]
235. Ferchaud, Br. Jacques; Province of France. Born Feb. 21, 1691; entered the Order, Jan. 29, 1726; arrived in Canada in or before 1727; died at Quebec, Feb. 14, 1758.
236. Guyenne, Fr. Alexis (al. Alexandre) Xavier de; Province of France. Born at Orleans, Dec. 29, 1696; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 24, 1713; arrived in Canada in 1727 (al. 1726); died in the Illinois mission in 1762.
237. L’ourse, Br. Antoine; Province of France. Born Sept. 4, 1692; entered the Order, Jan. 16, 1716; arrived in Canada in or before 1727; died at Quebec, May 8, 1751.
238. Parizel, Br. Jean François (al. Claude); Province of France. Born Oct. 28, 1699; entered the Order, Jan. 15, 1722; arrived in Canada before 1727; died at New Orleans, March 11 (al. 12), 1758.
239. Outreleau (Doutreleau) Fr. Gtienne d’; Province of Champagne. Born Oct. 11, 1693; entered the Order, July 27, 1715; arrived in Canada, July 23, 1727; returned to France in 1745. Was treasurer at Autun in 1752.
240. Tartarin, Fr. René; Province of France, Born Jan. 22, 1695; entered the Order, Aug. 20, 1712; arrived in Canada, July 23, 1727; died in the Louisiana mission, Sept. 24, 1745.
241. Baudouin (al. Baudoin), Fr. Michel; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Quebec, March 8, 1692; entered the Order at Angoulême, Dec. 11, 1713; arrived in Canada (on his return to America) in 1728; died in or near New Orleans in or after 1768.
242. Goüion (al. Goujon), Mr. Louis Joseph (al. Louis André; but he signed Louis Joseph Goüion); Province of France. Born Nov. 30, 1702; entered the Order, [Page 169] Sept. 18, 1720; arrived in Canada in or before 1729; returned to France in 1731; died after 1757. Was moderator of the Workmen’s Guild at Caen in 1756.
243. Incarville, Fr. Pierre (Le Chéron) d’; Province of France. Born at Louviers, Aug. 20 (at. 21), 1706; entered the Order, Sept. 7, 1727; arrived in Canada in 1730; returned to Paris in 1739. In 1740, was sent as missionary to China. Died at Pekin, June 12 (al. 22), 1757.
244. Maurice, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of France. Born at Rouen, Nov. 10, 1707; entered the Order, Nov. 5 (al. 6), 1729; arrived in Canada in 1730; died at Quebec, March 20, 1746.
245. Guesnier, Fr. François Bertin (al. Bertrand); Province of France. Born at Rouen, Jan. 24, 1694; entered the Order, Oct. 17, 1711; arrived in Canada in 1732; died at Quebec, Dec. 18, 1734.
246. Vitry, Fr. Pierre de; Province of Champagne. Born May 2, 1700; entered the Order, Oct. 18, 1719; arrived at his mission in 1732; died at New Orleans, Apr. 5, 1749 (al. 1750).
247. Watrin, Fr. Philibert (al. Phil-ippe); Province of Champagne. Born at Metz, Apr. 1, 1697 (al. 1691); entered the Order, Nov. 6, 1712; arrived in Canada in 1732; returned to France, embarking at New Orleans, Feb. 6, 1764.
248. Huet, Fr. Vast; Province of France. Arrived in Canada in August, 1733; died at Quebec, Aug. 19, 1733; had ministered to the sick on his passage out, and died of the contagion on his arrival.
249. Aulneau, Fr. Jean Pierre; Province of Aquitaine . Born at Moutiers-sur-Hay, diocese of Luçon, Apr. 25 (al. 21), 1705; entered the Order, Dec. 12, [Page 170] 1720; arrived in Canada, Aug. 12, 1734; killed by the Sioux, at Massacre Island, Lake of the Woods, June 8, 1736.
250. Du Jaunay, Fr. Pierre; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Aug. 11, 1704 (al. 1705); entered the Order, Sept. 2, 1723; arrived in Canada in or before 1734; died at Quebec, July 16, 1780.
251. Galpin, Fr. Barthélemy; Province of France. Born at Brest, May 16 (al. 12), 1711 (al. 1712); entered the Order, October 8, 1732; returned to France, Sept. 8, 1740; died at Rome in 1790.
252. La Pierre, Fr. Jean Louis de; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Feb. 18, 1704; entered the Order, March 20, 1724; arrived in Canada, Aug. 16, 1734; returned to France between 1746 and 1749; died after 1756 (in that year he was engaged in the ministry at Caen).
253. Nau, Fr. Luc François; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Noirmoutiers, Jan. 17, 1703; entered the Order, Dec. 12, 1720; arrived in Canada, Aug. 16, 1734; returned to France in 1744; died at Luçon, Sept. 5, 1753.
254. Sénat, Fr. Antoine; Province of Toulouse. Arrived in America in 1734; burned at the stake by the Chickasaws, near Fulton, Itawamba Co. (al. In Lee Co.), Miss., on Palm Sunday, March 25, 1736.
255. Morand, Fr. Guillaume François; Province of Lyons. Born Aug. 23, 1701; entered the Order at Avignon, March 14, 1720; arrived in Canada in 1735; died at New Orleans in 1761 (al. 1759).
256. Avond, Fr. Louis; Province of Toulouse. Born at Jaujac, Ardèche, May 4, 1701; entered the Order, Sept. 16, 1720; arrived in Canada in 1736; [Page 171] returned to France in 1745; died after 1763 (in which year he was Rector of the College of Pamiers, Ariege).
257. La Morinie, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Périgueux, parish of St-Front, Dec. 24, 1705 (al. 1704); entered the Order, Oct. 6, 1724; arrived in Canada in 1736; returned to France in the spring of 1764, from New Orleans.
258. Maquet (not Macquet), Fr. Alexis; Province of France. Born at St-Médard, diocese of Amiens, May 25, 1710; entered the Order as lay brother Dec. 9, 1732; arrived in Canada in 1737; ordained, to perpetuate the Order, Sept. 11, 1767; died at Quebec, March 2, 1775.
259. Cohade,[45] Fr. Guillaume Ignace; Province of Toulouse. Born Oct. 27, 1713; entered the Order, Sept. 30, 1729; arrived in Canada before Oct. 19, 1738; died at St-André, mission de la Riviere-des-Caps, P. Q., June 4, 1756. He was buried at St-Louis-de-Kamouraska, P. Q.
260. Coquart, Fr. Claude Godefroy; Province of France. Born at Calais, Jan. 31 (al. Feb. 2), 1706; entered the Order at Paris, May 14, 1726; arrived in Canada in 1738; died at Chicoutimi, July 4, 1765. His remains were transferred to the church of Ste-Croix, Tadousac, June 26, 1793.
261. Duval, Br. Jean René; Province of France. Born Jan. 13, 1706; entered the Order, Aug. 3, 1728; arrived in Canada in or before 1738; returned to France before 1749; died after 1758, in which year he was still assistant treasurer at Paris for the North American missions.
262. Germain, Fr. Charles; Gallo-Belgian Province. Born May 1, 1707; entered the Order, Sept. [Page 172] 14, 1728; arrived in Canada in 1738; died near St. François, Abenaki missions, Aug. 5, 1779.
263. Germain, Mr. Jean François; Province of France(?). Entered the Order, Sept. 14, 1736; arrived in Canada before Sept. 15, 1738; died at Quebec, Dec. 19, 1739.
264. Denet, Br. Georges; Province of France. Entered the Order, Sept. 20, 1737; arrived in Canada in 1739 or before; died at Quebec, Sept. 17, 1751.
265. Glapion, Fr. Augustin Louis de; Province of France. Born in the diocese of Séez, July 8, 1719; entered the Order, Oct. 10, 1735; arrived in Canada in or before 1739; died at Quebec, Feb. 24, 1790.
266. Roubaud, Fr. Pierre Antoine; Province of Lyons. Born at Avignon, May 28, 1724; entered the Order, Sept. 7, 1739; arrived in Canada in 1756; expelled from the Order in 1760.
267. Le Saux (his own signature, not De Saux), Fr. Yves; Province of France. Born March 2, 1718; entered the Order, Jan. 1, 1738; arrived in Canada in or before 1740; returned to France in 1753; died at Rennes, July 25, 1754.
268. Boismilon,[46] Fr. Louis Charles de; Province of France. Entered the Order in 1724 or 1725; arrived at Quebec in 1740, before June 21; died at Quebec, while attending the fever-stricken, Sept. 11, 1740.
269. Beugny, Mr. Jacques Simon Joseph de; Province of France. Born at Arras, March 12, 1721; entered the Order, Sept. 20, 1738; arrived in Canada, Aug. 8, 1740; returned to France before 1746; died before 1755.
270. Canot, Fr. Claude Joseph-Marie; Province of Lyons. Born April 21, 1710; entered the Order, [Page 173] Oct. 5, 1727; arrived at Quebec, Aug. 1I, 1740; died at Quebec, Apr. 23, 1751.
271. Bonnecamps,[47] Fr, Joseph Pierre de; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Sept. 5, 1707; entered the Order at Paris, Nov, 3, 1727; arrived in Canada in 1741 (al. July 2 1, 1742); returned to France in April, 1759; died at the Château of Tronjoly, parish of Gourin, Morbihan, May 28, 1790.
272. Chambon, Br. Michel; Province of France. Entered the Order, Nov. 27, 1739; arrived in Canada in 1741, or before; died at Quebec in 1744.
273. Corthier, Fr. Laurent Thomas; Province of France. Born at St-Malo, July 1, 1708; entered the Order at Paris, Sept. 29, 1726; arrived in Canada in 1741; returned to France between 1746 and 1749. In 1762 was director of studies at Orleans.
274. Gournay dit Latour, Br. Pierre; Province of France, Born at Montreal, July 1, 1700; entered the Order, Sept. 29, 1741; died at Montreal, in December, 1767.
275. Klästen, Fr. Gaspard de; Province of France. Born at Alençon, Sept 27 (al. 28), 1708; entered the Order, Sept. 8, 1726; arrived in Canada in 1741, or before; returned to France before 1746; died May 16, 1758.
276. Meurin, Fr. Sébastien Louis; Province of Champagne. Born at Charleville, Dec. 26, 1707; entered the Order at Nancy, Sept. 28, 1729 (al. 1726); arrived in Canada in November, 1741; died at Prairie-du-Rocher, Randolph Co., Ill., Aug. 13, 1777.
277. Servière, Mr. François-Marie; Province of France(?). Arrived in Canada before Nov. 28, 1741; returned to France (or died) before 1749.
278. Tournois, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Galle-Belgian [Page 174] Province. Born at Orchie, Flanders (now in department of Nord, France), Jan. 1, 1710; entered the Order at Tournay, Sept. 27, 1727; arrived in Quebec in June or July, 1741; returned to France in 1751.
279. Potier, Fr. Pierre; Gallo-Belgian Province. Born at Blandain (between Tournay and Orchie), Hainaut, Apr. 21, 1708; entered the Order at Tournay, Sept. 30, 1729; arrived at Quebec, Oct. 1, 1743; died at L’Assomption-des-Hurons, Sandwich, Ont., July 17 (al. 16), 1781.
280. Salleneuve, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de; Province of France. Born June 14, 1708; entered the Order, Sept. 21 (al. 22), 1727; arrived at Quebec, Oct. 2, 1743; returned to France, embarking at New Orleans, Feb. 6, 1764 (al. died in Louisiana in 1764).
281. Dohen, Br. Charles Philippe; Province of France. Born March 25, 1701; entered the Order, Sept. 5, 1733; arrived in Canada in or before 1744; returned to France (or died) in or after 1762.
282. Floquet, Fr. Pierre René; Province of France. Born at Paris, Sept. 12, 1716; entered the Order, Aug. 6, 1735; arrived in Canada, Aug. 17, 1744; died at Quebec, Oct. 18, 1782.
283. Le Bansais, Fr. Siméon; Province of France. Born at Moret-Saint-Mammes, Seine-et-Marne, Apr. 26, 1719; entered the Order at Quebec, Aug. 12, 1745 (the date of his arrival in Canada), when already a priest;[48] returned to France in November, 1760; died an exile and castaway of the French Revolution; picked up on the shore near Villafranca, and carried to the Ospizio de Pazzi, Nice, where he died, Apr. 26, 179-.
284. Demers, Br. Jean-Baptiste Nicolas (al. Pierre); Province of France. Born at Saint-Nicolas, [Page 175] near Quebec, Jan. 12, 1722; entered the Order at Quebec (al. in France), July 14, 1748. Took his first vows at Michillimackinac, July 16, 1750; arrived in Canada (?) in 1746, according to MS. Catalogue of 1761, in which case he would have entered the Order in France. Died after 1780.[49]
285. Magendie, Br. Charles; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Assat, near Pau, Oct. 30, 1707; entered the Order at Limoges, Oct. 23, 1730; arrived in Canada before 1746; returned to France after 1758; was at Paris in 1762.
286. Maillard, Br. Simon; Province of France. Born Nov. 29, 1705; entered the Order, Dec. 18, 1727; arrived in Canada before 1746; died at New Orleans (or returned to France after 1761).
287. Billiard, Fr. Pierre Régis; Province of France. Born Jan. 28, 1723; entered the Order, Apr. 11, 1743; arrived in Canada in 1747, before Aug. 15; died at Sault-Saint-Louis, Caughnawaga, June 26, 1757.
288. Fourre, Fr. Julien Joseph; Province of France. Born Jan. 6, 1703; entered the Order, Nov. 26, 1721; arrived in Canada in 1747; died Feb. 19, 1759, on his return voyage to France.
289. Le Maître, Mr. Pierre Jean; Province of France. Born Jan. 3, 1727; entered the Order, Aug. 24, 1745; arrived in Canada in 1747; returned to France before 1749; died after 1762, in which year he was at Compiègne.
290. Le Febvre, Fr. Nicolas; Gallo-Belgian Province. Born Aug. 15, 1715; entered the Order, Sept. 29 (al. 19), 1733; arrived in Canada in 1748, before July 20 (al. 1747); returned to France, embarking at New Orleans, Feb. 6, 1764. [Page 176]
291. Gordan, Fr. Antoine; Province of Lyons. Born March 10, 1717; entered the Order, Sept. 7, 1736; arrived in Canada in 1748; died at Montreal, June 30, 1779.
292. Gounon, Fr. Simon Pierre; Province of France. Born Apr. 20, 1719; entered the Order, Dec. 3, 1743; arrived in Canada in 1748; drowned, May 3 (al. 13) 1764, between Cap-de-la-Madeleine and Ste-Angèle, while crossing the St. Lawrence from his mission at Becancourt. His remains were interred, July 6, 1764, in St. Joseph’s church at Deschambault, P. Q.
293. Le Franc, Fr. Marin Louis; Province of France. Born June 12, 1716; entered the Order, March 31, 1742; arrived in Canada in 1748; died at Quebec, May 25, 1776.
294. Macé, Mr. René; Province of France. Born at Vannes, Dec. 24, 1729; entered the Order at Paris, Oct. 15, 1745; arrived in Canada after 1746 and before 1749 (probably in 1748); returned to France in or before 1752.
295. Neuville, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de; Province of France. Born May 6, 1722; entered the Order, Sept. 6, 1743 (al. 1742); arrived in Canada before June 16, 1748; died in Montreal, Jan. 15, 1761.
296. Racine, Br. Étienne Marin; Province of France. Born June 1, 1712; entered the Order, March 12, 1742; arrived in Canada in 1749; returned to France (or died) in or after 1761.
297. Vivier (his own signature, not Viviers), Fr. Louis; Province of France. Born at Issoudun, Oct. 6, 1714; entered the Order, Sept. 12, 1731; arrived in Canada in 1749; died at the post of Vincennes, Illinois mission, Oct. 2, 1756. [Page 177]
298. Carette, Fr. Louis François; Gallo-Belgian Province. Born July 15, 1712; entered the Order, Sept. 30, 1731; arrived in America in 1750; left New Orleans for San Domingo in 1763.
299. Derville, Mr. Julien François; Province of France. Born at Château-du-Loir, Sarthe, Dec. 29, 1725; entered the Order, Sept. 3, 1744; arrived in Canada in 1750; returned to France in 1753; ordained after his return to France; guillotined at Paris, for exercising the functions of the priesthood, Dec. 21, 1793.
300. Le Roy, Fr. Maximilien; Galle-Belgian Province. Born Apr. 18, 1716; entered the Order, Dec. 14, 1733; arrived in Canada in 1750; returned to France in 1763, leaving Pensacola for Vera Cruz, Mexico; died, Sept. 2, 1768.
301. Salien, Mr. Yves Hyacinthe; Province of France. Born March 28, 1724; entered the Order, Sept. 24, 1744; arrived in Canada in 1750; returned to France in 1755; was in his second year of theology at Louis-le-Grand College, Paris, in 1756.
302. Virot, Fr. Claude Joseph (al. Louis); Province of Toulouse. Born Feb. 15, 1722; entered the Order, Oct. 10, 1738; arrived in Canada in 1750; killed by the Iroquois auxiliaries, near Fort Niagara, July 24, 1759.
303. Bacq, Br. Martin Joseph Xavier de; Province of France. Born Dec. 11, 1731; entered the Order at Quebec, March 7, 1751; arrived in Canada in or before 1751; returned to France before 1756; exeunte anno 1756, was infirmarian at Rouen.
304. Moyné, Mr. François; Province of Paris. Born Oct. 7, 1729; entered the Order, Oct. 2, 1749; arrived in Canada in 1751(al. 1750); returned to [Page 178] France in 1755; was in his first year of theology at La Flèche in 1756.
305. Audran, Fr. Pierre; Province of Toulouse. Born in the diocese of Béziers, Oct. 22, 1721; entered the Order, Oct. 14 (al. Nov. 14), 1737; arrived in Canada in June, 1752; died near Montpellier, France, after 1792.[50]
306. Noël, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of France. Born at Normanville, diocese of Rouen, Dec. 31, 1728; entered the Order as a scholastic, Sept. 7, 1751; became a lay brother after his vows; arrived in Canada in 1752; after the Conquest, to perpetuate the Order, was raised to the priesthood, Dec. 20, 1766; died before April 26, 1769.
307. Pernelle, Br. Julien; Province of France. Born Nov. 19, 1721; entered the Order, May 11, 1751; arrived in Canada in 1753; returned to France (or died) in or after 1761.
308. Phleugny, Mr. Pierre de; Province of France. Born March 2, 1733; entered the Order, Oct. 12, 1749; arrived in Canada in 1753; returned to France in 1760; was in his first year of theology at La Flèche in 1762.
309. La Brosse, Fr. Jean-Baptiste de; Province of Aquitaine. Born at Magnat, parish of Jauldes, diocese of Angoulême, Feb. 29, 1724; entered the Order at Bordeaux, Oct. 9, 1740; arrived in Canada, June 30 (al. Sept. 24), 1754; died at Tadousac, Apr. 11, 1782. His remains were buried there.
310. Aubert, Fr. Jean-Baptiste; Province of Lyons. Born March 1, 1722; entered the Order, Sept. 7, 1739; arrived in Canada in 1754; returned to France, Feb. 6, 1764; was engaged in the ministry at Grenoble in 1784. [Page 179]
311. Devernai (al. De Vernay), Fr. Julien; Province of France. Born Dec. 19, 1719; entered the Order, Oct. 17, 1737 (al. 1738); arrived in Canada in 1754; returned to France, Feb. 6, 1764, embarking at New Orleans.
312. Girault, Fr. Étienne Thomas-de-Villeneuve; Province of France. Born Dec. 18, 1718; entered the Order, Nov. 2, 1738; arrived in Canada in 1754; died at Quebec, Oct. 8, 1794.
313. Le Prédour, Fr. Jean Jacques; Province of France. Born Apr. 28 (al. 23), 1722; entered the Order, Oct. 16, 1739; arrived in Canada in 1754; returned to France in 1764 — reaching France before September.
314. Morlière, Mr. Charles Alex.; Province of Champagne. Born June 29, 173 3; entered the Order, Sept. 11, 1751; arrived in Canada in 1755; returned to France in 1760; was repetitor at La Flèche in 1762.
315. Renete (al. Renette), Br. Jean Baptiste; Province of France. Born March 17, 1734; entered the Order, June 29, 1753; arrived in Canada in 1755; returned to France in 1758.
316. 316. Rivalin, Mr. René; Province of France, Born May 22, 1733; entered the Order, Oct. 4, 1750; arrived in Canada in 1755; returned to France in 1759 (al. 1760).
317. Casot, Fr. Jean Joseph; Province of France. Born Oct. 4, 1728, of Swiss origin; entered the Order as a lay brother, Dec. 16, 1753; arrived in Canada in 1757; to perpetuate the Order, was ordained at Quebec, Dec. 20, 1766; died at Quebec, March 16, 1800. [Page 180]
318. Huguet, Fr. Joseph; Gallo-Belgian Province. Born May 26, 1725; entered the Order, Sept. 30, 1745; arrived in Canada in 1757; died at Sault-Saint-Louis, Caughnawaga, May 5, 1783.
319. Well, Fr. Bernard; Galle-Belgian Province. Born Dec. 2, 1724; entered the Order, Sept. 29, 1744; arrived at Quebec in 1757; died at Montreal in 1791, between March 13 and 22.
320. Martel, Fr. Joseph Nicolas; Province of France. Born at Quebec, Apr. 21, 1721; entered the Order, Dec. 17, 1737; served his novitiate in France, and was ordained there; arrived, (on his return to Canada), June 6, 1764, and was appointed that same year curé of Saint-Laurent, Island of Orleans; drowned near Contrecoeur, P. Q., July 29, 1772. [Page 181]
List of Documents Published in the Present
Series.
I. La Conversion des Savvages qui ont esté baptizés en la Novvelle France, cette annee 1610. Marc Lescarbot. Vol. 1, 52-113.
II. Lettre Missive, tovchant la Conversion et baptefme du grand Sagamos de la nouuelle France. M. Bertrand; Port Royal, June 28, 1610. Vol. I, 118-123.
III. Lettre au T. R. P. Claude Aquaviva, Général de la Compagnie de Jésus, à Rome. Pierre Biard; Dieppe, January 21, 1611. Vol. 1, 125-137.
IV. Lettre au R. P. Christophe Baltazar, Provincial de France, à Paris. Pierre Biard; Port Royal, June 10, 1611. Vol. 1, 138-183.
V. Lettre au R. P. Provincial, à Paris. Ennemond Massé; Port Royal, June 10, 1611. Vol. I, 184-187.
VI. Lettre au T.-R. P. Claude Aquaviva. Pierre Biard; Port Royal, June 11, 1611. Vol. 1, 188-191.
VII. Canadicæ Miffronis Relatio ab anno 1611 ufque ad annum 1613, cum itatu ejufdem Miffionis, annis 1703 & 1710. Joseph Jouvency. Vol. 1, 194-237.
VIII. De Regione et Moribus Canadenfium feu Barbarorum Novæ Franciæ. Joseph Jouvency. Vol. I, 240-297.
IX. Lettre au R. P. Provincial, à Paris. Pierre Biard; Port Royal, January 31, 1612. Vol. 2, 4-55.
X. Miffio Canadenfis. Epiftola ex Portu-regali in Acadia, tranfmiffa ad Præpofïtvm Generalem [Page 182] Societatis Jesu. Pierre Biard; Port Royal, January 31, 1612. Vol. 2, 58-117.
XI. Relation Dernière de ce qui s’est Passé au Voyage du Sieur de Potrincourt. Marc Lescarbot; Paris, 1612. Vol. 2, 122-191.
XII. Relatio Rervm Gestarum in Novo-Francica Miffione, Annis 1613 & 1614. Vol. 2, 194-285.
XIII. Epistola ad Reverendissimum Patrem Claudium Aquavivam, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Pierre Biard; Amiens, May 26, 1614. Vol. 3, 4-19.
XIV. Relation de la Novvelle France, de fes Terres, Natvrel du Pais, & de îes Habitans. Pierre Biard; Lyons, 1616. Vol. 3, 24-283; 4, 8-167.
XV. Lettre au Sievr de Champlain. Charles Lalemant; Kebec, July 28, 1625. Vol. 4, 170-171.
XVI. Lettre au R. P. Prouincial des RR. Pères Recollects. Charles Lalemant; Kebec, July 28, 1625. vol. 4, 172-175.
XVII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Carolus Lalemant; Nova Francia, August 1, [1626]. Vol. 4, 176-183.
XVIII. Lettre au Pere Hierofme l’Allemant. Charles Lalemant; Kebec, August 1, 1626. Vol. 4, 188-227.
XIX. Lettre au R. P. Supéieur du Collége des Iésuites à Paris, Charles Lalemant; Bordeaux, November 22, 1629. vol. 4, 230-245.
XX. Brieve Relation dv voyage de la Novvelle France, fait au mois d’Auril dernier. Paul le Ieune; Kebec, August 28, 1632. Vol. 5, 8-75.
XXI. Relation de ce qui s’est passé en La Novvelle France, en l’année 1633. Paul le jeune; Paris, 1634. Vol. 5, 80-267; 6, 6-31. [Page 183]
XXII. Lettre au R. P. Provincial de France, à Paris. Paul le Jeune; Québec, 1634. Vol. 6, 34-89.
XXIII. Relation de ce qui s’est passé en La Novvelle France, en l’année 1634. Paul le Jeune; Maifon de N. Dame des Anges, en Nouuelle France, August 7, 1634. Vol. 6, 94-317; 7, 6-235.
XXIV. Lettre à Monseigneur le Cardinal. Paul le Jeune; Kebec, August 1, 163 5. vol. 7, 238-245.
XXV. Relation de ce qui s’est passé en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1635. [Le Jeune’s report; Brébeuf’s Relation of the Hurons; Perrault’s Cape Breton Relation.] Paul le Jeune, Kebec, August 28, 1635; Jean de Brébeuf, Ihonatiria, May 27, 1635; Julien Perrault, 1634-35. Vol. 7, 250-303; 8, 8-197.
XXVI. Relation de ce qui s’est passé en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1636. [Part I., Le Jeune’s report; Part II., Brébeuf’s Relation of the Hurons for this year, originally published as an appendix to Le Jeune’s Relation of 1636.] Paul le leune, Kébec, August 28, 1636; Jean de Brébeuf, Ihonatiria, July 16, 1636. Vol. 8, 202-281; 9, 6-303; 10, 6-317.
XXVII. XXVII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Joannes de Brébeuf; Ihonatiria [1636, ca.]. Vol. II, 6-11.
XXVIII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Joannes de Brébeuf; Ihonatiria, May 20, 1637. Vol. II, 12-21.
XXIX. Relation de ce qui s’est passé en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1637. [Part I., Le Jeune’s report; Part II., Le Mercier’s Huron Relation.] Paul le Jeune, Cap Rouge, August 31, 1637; François [Page 185] Joseph le Mercier, Ihonatiria, June 21, 1637. Vol. II, 26-269; 12, 6-267; 13, 6-267; 14, 6-111.
XXX. Relation de ce qvi s’est passe en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1638. [Part I., Le Jeune’s report; Part II., Le Mercier’s Huron Relation.] Paul L Jeune, Three Rivers, August 25, 1638; François Joseph le Mercier, Ossossane, June 9, 1638. Vol. 14, 116-279; 15, 10-145.
XXXI. Lettre au P. Joseph-Imbert du Peron. François du Peron; Ossossané, April 27, 1639. Vol. 15, 148-189.
XXXII. Lettre à M. le Cure de St-Martin, a Beauvais. Simon le Moyne; Ossossané, May 25, 1639. Vol. 15, 192-195.
XXXIII. Lettre au T. R. P. Mutio Vitelleschi. Joseph-Marie Chaumonot; Kébec, August 7, 1639. Vol. 15, 19X-201.
XXXIV. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1639. [Part I., Le Jeune’s Relation; Part II., Jerome Lalemant’s Huron Relation.] Paul le Jeune, Sillery, September 4, 1639; Hierosme Lalemant, Ossossané, June 7, 1639. Vol. 15, 206-237; 16, 8-253; 17, 8-215.
XXXV. Lettre a Monseigneur 1’Eminentissime Cardinal Duc de Richelieu. Hierosme Lalemant; Des Hurons en la Nouvelle-France, March 28, 1640. Vol. 17, 218-225.
XXXVI. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Hieronymus Lalemant; Apud Hurones, April 1, 1640. Vol. 17, 226-231.
XXXVII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Jacobus Buteux; Tria Flumina, [1640]. Vol. 17, 232-237. [Page 185]
XXXVIII. Lettre au T. R. P. Mutio Vitelleschi, Général de la Compagnie de Jésus, à Rome. Joseph-Marie Chaumonot; Pays des Hurons, May 24, 1640. Vol. 18, 10-13.
XXXIX. Lettre au R. P. Philippe Nappi, Supérieur de la Maison Professe, à Rome. Joseph-Marie Chaumonot; Pays des Hurons, May 26, 1640. Vol. 18, 14-35.
XL. Lettre au R. P. Philippe Nappi, Supérieur de la Maison Professe, à Rome. Joseph-Marie Chaumonot; Sainte-Marie aux Hurons, August 3, 1640. Vol. 18, 36-45.
XLI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1640. [Part I., Le Jeune’s Relation; Part II., Jerome Lalemant’s Relation of the Hurons.] Paul le Jeune, Kébec, September 10, 1640; Jerome Lalemant, Des Hurons, May 27 and August 3, 1640. Vol. 18, 50-249; 19, 8-267; 20, 18-85.
XLII. Lettre à son Frère. Charles Garnier; Sainte-Marie aux Hurons, June 23, 1641. Vol. 20, 88-101.
XLIII. Excerpta Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Joannes de Brébeuf; Kebec, August 20, 1641. Vol. 20, 102-105.
XLIV. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Novvelle France, és années 1640. et 1641. [Part I., Le Jeune’s Relation; Part II., Jerome Lalemant’s Relation of the Hurons.] Paul le Jeune, Kebec and Paris, undated; Jerome Lalemant, Ste. Marie aux Hurons, May 19, 1641. Vol. 20, 110-299; 21, 20-265.
XLV. Lettre au P. Étienne Charlet, Assistant de France à Rome. Charles Lalemant; Paris, February 28, 1642. vol. 21, 268-273.
XLVI. Lettre à son frère. Charles Garnier; des Hurons, May 22, 1642. Vol. 21, 274-291. [Page 186]
XLVII.Mémoire touchant les Domestiques. [Jerome Lalemant; 1642]. Vol. 21, 292-307.
XLVIII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1642. [Vimont’s Relation; Jerome Lalemant’s Relation of the Hurons.] Barthelemy Vimont, Kebec, October 4, 1642; Hierosme Lalemant, Ste. Marie aux Hurons, June 10, 1642. Vol. 22, 22-311; 23, 18-233.
XLIX. Lettre à Monsieur J. M. J. Charles Garnier; Ste. Marie aux Hurons, — 23, 1643. Vol. 23, 236-245.
L. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Jonnnes de Brébeuf; Tria Flumina, September 23, 1643. Vol. 23, 246-253.
LI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Novvelle France, en l’année 1642 & 1643. Barthelemy Vimont; without date. Vol. 23, 258-319; 24, 20-307; 25, 18-79.
LII. Epistola ad R. P. Mutium Vitelleschi, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Carolus Garnier; Sctæ. Mariæ, apud Hurones, April 8, 1644. Vol. 25, 82-87.
LIII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Novvelle France, és années 1643. & 1644. [Vimont’s Relation; Jerome Lalemant’s Relation of the Hurons.] Barthelemy Vimont, Kebec, September 5, 1644; Hierosme Lalemant, Des Hurons, September 21, 1643, and March 31, 1644. Vol. 25, 92-281; 26, 18-313; 27, 20-71.
LIV. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, September-December, 1645. Vol. 27, 75-121.
LV. Relation de ce qvi s’est passe en la Novvelle [Page 187] France, és années 1644. & 1645. [Vimont’s Relation; Jerome Lalemant’s Relation of the Hurons.] Barthelemy Vimont, Quebec, October 1, 1645; Hierosme Lalemant, Des Hurons, May 15, 1645. Vol. 27, 126-305; 28, 22-101.
LVI. Nouum Belgium. Isaac Jogues; 3 Rivières, August 3, 1646. Vol. 28, 104-115.
LVII. Notice sur René Goupil. Isaac Jogues; undated. Vol. 28, 116-135.
LVIII. Lettre au R. P. André Castillon. Isaac Jogues; Montréal, September 12, 1646. Vol. 28, 136-141.
LIX. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, January-December, 1646. Vol. 28, 142-251.
LX. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1645. & 1646. [Jerome Lalemant’s Relation; Ragueneau’s Relation of the Hurons. Hierosme Lalemant, Quebek, October 28, 1646; Paul Ragueneau, Des Hurons, May 1, 1646; [Jacques de la Place?], undated. Vol. 28, 256-303; 29, 16-291; 30, 18-143.
LXI. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffa, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Carolus Garnier; Divæ Mariæ apud Hurones, May 3, 1647. Vol. 30, 146-15.
LXII. Journal des pp. Jesuites. Hierosme Lademant; Quebek, January-December, 1647. Vol. 30, 152-203.
LXIII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, svr le Grand Flevve de S. Lavrens en l’année 1647. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, October 20, 1647, Vol. 30, 208-297; 31, 16-287; 32, 18-55. [Page 188]
LXIV. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffa, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ, Joannes de Brebeuf; St. Mariæ apud Hurones, June 2, 1648. Vol. 32, 58-65.
LXV. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, January-December, 1648. Vol. 32, 66-109.
LXVI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1647. & 1648. [Jerome Lalemant’s Relation; Ragueneau’s Relation of the Hurons.] Hierosme Lalemant, Quebec, October 15, 1648; Paul Ragueneau, Des Hurons, April 16, 1648. vol. 32, 114-305; 33, 18-249.
LXVII.Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffam, Praepositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Paulus Ragueneau; Sanctæ Mariæ apud Hurones, March 1, 1649. Vol. 34, 252-269.
LXVIII. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffam, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Jacobus Buteux; Tria Aumina, September 21, 1649. Vol. 34, 20-23.
LXIX. Recit veritable du Martyre et de la Bien heureuse mort, du Pere Jean de Breboeuf et du Pere Gabriel L’Alemant En la Nouvelle fiance. Christophe Regnaut; n.p., [1649?]. Vol. 34, 24-37.
LXX. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, January-December, 1649. Vol. 34, 38-65.
LXXI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passe en . . . . la Nouuelle France, és années 1648. & 1649. [Concludes with a letter by Chaumonot.] Paul Ragueneau; Saincte Marie aux Hurons, May 1, 1649. Vol. 34, 70-235.
LXXII. Epistola ad R. P. Vincentium Caraffam, [Page 189] Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Paulus Ragueneau; Sanctæ Mariæ in Insula Sancti Josephi apud Hurones, March 13, 1650. Vol. 35, 18-29.
LXXIII. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Hierosme Lalemant, and Paul Ragueneau; Quebek, January-December, 1650. Vol. 35, 30-63.
LXXIV. Relation de ce qvis’est passé en . . . . la Nouuelle France, depuis l’Efté de l’année 1649. jufques à 1’Efté de l’année 1650. [Ragueneau’s Relation; Jerome Lalemant’s Relation; letter of Marie de S. Bonaventure.] Paul Ragueneau, Kebec, September 1, 1650; Hierosme Lalemant, n.p., [1651]; Marie de S. Bonaventure, Kebec, September 29, 1650. Vol. 35, 68-283; 36, 20-65.
LXXV. Lettre au T. R. P. Général de la Compagnie de Jésus, à Rome. Messieurs les Associés de la Compagnie de la Nouvelle France; Paris, June, 165 I. Vol. 36, 68-73.
LXXVI. Epistola ad Joannem Winthrop, Scutarium. Gabriel Druillettes; n.p., [1651]. Vol. 36, 74-81.
LXXVII. Narré du Voyage . . . . et des connaiffances tiréz de la Nouvelle Angleterre. Gabriel Druillette; n.p., [1651]. Vol. 36, 82-111.
LXXVIII. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Paul Ragueneau; Quebec, January-December, 1651. Vol. 36, 112-149.
LXXIX. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1650. & 1651. [Ragueneau’s Relation; Jacques Buteux’s journal and letter; Noël Tekwerimat’s letter; Lyonne’s letter.] Paul Ragueneau; Quebec, October 28, 1651; Jacques Buteux, journal [Three Rivers, 1651], and letter from [Page 190] Three Rivers, November 4, 1651; Noël Tekwerimat, [Sillery, 1651]; Martin Lyonne, La Rochelle, France, December 27, 1651. Vol. 36, 154-231; 37, 18-89.
LXXX. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Paul Ragueneau; Quebec, February-December, 1652. Vol. 37, 92-119.
LXXXI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . av pays de la Novvelle France, depuis l’Eté de l’année 1651. jufques a 1’Eté de l’année 1652. Paul Ragueneau, Kebec, October 4, 1652; Marie de L’Incarnation, Kebec, 1652. Vol. 37, 124-261; 38, 16-165.
LXXXII. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Paul Ragueneau, Hierosme Lalemant, and François le Mercier; Quebec, January-December, 1653. Vol. 38, 168-201.
LXXXIII. Breve Relatione d’ alcvne missioni de’ pp. della Compagnia di Giesù nella Nuoua Francis. Francesco Gioseppe Bressani; Macerata, Italy, July 19, 1653. Vol. 38, 206-287; 39, 12-263; 40, 14-65.
LXXXIV. Relation de ce qvi s’est passe en la . . . . Novvelle France, depuis 1’Eté de l’Année 1652. iufques a 1’Et.é de l’Année 1653. François le Mercier; Quebec, October 29, 1653. Vol. 40, 70-251.
LXXXV. Journal des pp. Jésuites. François le Mercier, Quebecq, January 30-February 5, 1654. Vol. 41, 18-23.
LXXXVI. Relation de ce qvi s’est pas& . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1653. & 1654. François le Mercier, Quebec, September 21, 1654; Simon le Moine, July-September, 1654. Vol. 41, 28-203.
LXXXVII. Copie de devx Lettres envoiées de la Novvelle France, au Pere Procureur des Miffions de la Compagnie de Iesvs en ces contrées. François de [Page 191] Mercier; Kebec, October 13 and 17, 1655. Vol. 41, 208-233.
LXXXVIII. Lettre à la R. M. de Saint Bonaventure, à Kebec. Paul le Jeune; La Rochelle, March 10, 1656. Vol. 41, 236-243.
LXXXIX. Concession des Terres dans le païs des Onnondageoronons. Jean de Lauson; Quebeq, April 12, 1656. Vol. 41, 244-247.
XC. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Mission des Peres de la Compagnie de Iesvs, av pays de la Novvelle France, és Années 1655. & 1656. Jean de Quens; Kebec, September 7, 1656, Vol. 42,20-245.
XCI. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Jean de Quen; Quebec, October 25 to December 27, 1656. Vol. 42, 248-261.
XCII. Mort du Frere Liegeois. Anonymous; n.p., n.d. Vol. 42, 262-267.
XCIII. Catalogve des Bienfaictevrs de N. Dame de Recouurance de Kebec. Jerome Lalemant, Jean de Brébeuf Paul Ragueneau, Jean de Quen, and others; Kebec, 1632-1657. Vol. 42, 268-289.
XCIV. Lettre à la R. M. Superieure de l’Hotel-Dieu, a Kebec. Paul le Jeune; np., March, 1657. Vol. 43, 22-25.
XCV. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Jean de Quen and Gabriel Druillettes; Quebec, January-December, 1657. Vol. 43, 26-77.
XCVI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . , . . en la Novvelle France, és années mil fix cens cinquante fix & mil fix cens cinquante fept. Paul le Jeune, editor; Au College de Clermont, December 1, 1657. Vol. 43, 82-317; 44, 20-81.
XCVII. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Jean de Quen, Gabriel Druillettes, Pierre Joseph-Marie Chaumonot, and [Page 192] Simon le Moyne; Kebec, January-December, 1658. Vol. 44, 84-131.
XCVIII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1657. & 1658. Anonymous; [Paris], n.d. [Includes letters from Paul Ragueneau, Gabriel Druillettes, and other missionaries.] Vol. 44, 136-317.
XCIX. Lettre au T. R. P. Goswin Nickel, Général de la Compagnie de Jésus, a Rome. François de Laval; Québec, August, 1659. Vol. 45, 20-25.
C. Lettres envoiées de la Novvelle France , . . . Par le R. P. Hier. Lallemant Superieur des Mifsions. Anonymous; Kebec, September 12, October 10, October 16, 1659. Vol. 45, 28-77.
CI. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Jeun de Quen, Quebec, January 1 to September 7, 1659; Hierosme Lalemant, September 7, 1659 to Christmas, 1660. Vol. 45, 78-167.
CII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années mil fix cent cinquante neuf & mil fix cent foixante. [Hierosme Lalemant], n.p., n.d. Vol. 45, 172-261; 46, 22-123.
CIII. Lettre au R. P. Hierosme Lallement. René Ménard; n. D. de bon Secours dit Chassahamigon, June 2, 1661. Vol. 46, 126-145.
CIV. Deux lettres, adressées a M. le Prince de Condé. Paul Ragueneau, Quebec, October 12, 1661; Du Bois d’Avaugour, Quebec, October 13, 1661. Vol. 46, 146-153.
CV. Lettre au P. Germain Rippault, a Dijon. Joseph-Marie Chaumonot; Kébec, October 20, 1661. Vol. 46, 154-157.
CVI. Journal des pp. Jesuites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, January-December, 1661. Vol. 46, 158-189. [Page 193]
CVII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1660. & 1661. [Paul le Jeune, editor; Paris], n.d. Vol. 46, 194-295; 47, 22-123.
CVIII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1661. & 1662. Hierosme Lalemant; Kebec, September 18, 1662. Vol. 47, 128-243.
CIX. Epistola ad R. P. Joannem Paulum Olivam, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Hieronymus Lalemant; Quebeci in nova francia, August 18, 1663. Vol. 47, 246-257.
CX. Déclaration Des Terres Que Les Peres Jesuites possedent dans Le païs De La Nouvelle France. 1663. [Quebec], October, 1663. Vol. 47, 2gS-271.
CXI. Journal des pp. Jésuites. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebek, January, 1662, to December, 1663. Vol. 47, 272-311.
CXII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1662. & 1663. Hierosme Lalemant; Kebec, September 4, 1663. Vol. 48, 18-179.
CXIII. Relatio Terræmotus in Nova Francia, 1663. Charles Simon; translated into Latin by François Ragueneau. Bourges, December 12, 1663. Vol. 48, 182-223.
CXIV. Journal des pp. Jésuites, Hierosme Lalemannt; Quebek, January-November, 1664. Vol. 48, 224-241.
CXV. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1663. & 1664. Hierosme Lalemant; Quebec, August 30, 1664. Vol. 48, 246-289; 49, 16-153.
CXVI. Journal des pp. Jésuites, Hierosme Lalemant, [Page 194] Quebek, January-July, 1665; François de Mercier, Quebecq, August-December, 1665. Vol. 49, 156-181.
CXVII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé en la Novvelle France, és années 1664. & 1665. François le Mercier; Kebec, November 3, 1665. Vol. 49, 186-267; 50, 20-91.
CXVIII. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, aux années mil fix cent foixante cinq, & mil fix cent foixante fix. [Includes letter of Marie de St. Bonaventure.] François le Mercier; Kebec, November 12, 1666. Vol. 50, 96-163.
CXIX. Trois Lettres, 1666-67. Thierry Beschefer; Québec, October 1and 4, 1666, and August 25, 1667. Vol. 50, 166-179.
CXX. Journal des pp. Jésuites. François le Mercier; Quebec, January, 1666, to December, 1667. Vol. 50, 180-219.
CXXI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . en la Novvelle France, les années mil fix cens Soixante fix, & mil fix cens foixante sept. [Le Mercier’s Relation; Allouez’s journal; Morel’s narrative; letter of Marie de St. Bonaventure.] François le Mercier, Kebec, November 10, 1667; Claude Jean Allouez, n,p., n.d.; Thomas Morel, n. p., n.d.; Marie de S. Bonaventure, Kebec, October 20, 1667. Vol. 50, 324-311; 51, 20-115.
CXXII. Lettre à ——. Jacques Bruyas; Mission de St. Francois Xavier chez les Iroquois, January 21, 1668. Vol. 51, 118-143.
CXXIII. Journal des pp. Jésuites. François le Mercier; January-June, 1668. Vol. 51, 144-151.
CXXIV. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, aux annees mil fix cens [Page 195] foixante-fept & mil fix cens foixante-huit. [Le Mercier’s Relation; Laval’s letter; letter of Marie de St. Bonaventure.] François le Mercier, n.p., n.d.; François de Laval, Quebec, November 8, 1668; Marie de S. Bonnaventure de Jesus, Quebec, October 4, 1668. Vol. 51, 156-281; 52, 18-109.
CXXV. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, les années 1668. & 1669. [François le Mercier], n.p., n.d. Vol. 52, 114-257.
CXXVI. Relation de ce qvi s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, les années 1669. & 1670. [Le Mercier’s Relation; letters of Albanel; Chaumonot’s Relation of the Hurons; Pierron’s Relation of the Mohawks; Bruyas’s Relation of the Oneidas; Milet’s Relation of the Onondagas; Carheil’s Relation of the Cayugas; Fremin’s Relation of the Senecas; Dablon’s Relation of the Algonkins; Marquette’s Relation of the Algonkins; Allouez’s Relation of the Algonkins.] François le Mercier, n.p., n.d.; Charles Albanel, n.p., n.d.; Pierre Joseph-Marie Chaumonot, [Nostre-Dame de 1’ Annonciation], n.d.; Jean Pierron, [Agnié], n.d.; Jacques Bruyas, [Onneiout], August 14, 1669, to June 17, 1670; Pierre Millet, Onnontagué, June 15, 1670; Estienne de Carheil, [Goiogouen], June, 1670; Jacques Fremin, [Tsonnontouan], n.d.; Claude Dablon, [Ste. Marie du Sault], n.d.; Jacques Marquette, [Ste. Marie de Sault], n.d.; Claude Allouez, [Ste. Marie du Sault, June, 1670]. Vol. 53, 22-,299; 54, 20-243.
CXXVII. Relation dece qui s’est passé . . . . en la Nouvelle France, les années 1670. & 1671. [Dablon’s Relation; Chaumonot’s Huron Relation; Dablon’s Relation; Carheil’s Relation of the Cayugas; André’s Relation.] Claude d’Ablon, [Quebec], n.d.; Joseph-Marie Chaunonot, [N. D. de Foye], n.d.; [Page 196] Claude Dablon, [Quebec, 16711; Estienne de Carheil, [Goiogouen], n.d.; Louys André, n.p,, n.d. Vol. 54, 248-301; 55, 20-227.
CXXVIII. Relation dece qui s’est passé . . . . en la Nouvelle France, les années 1671. & 1672. [Dablon’s Relation; Fremin’s Relation of the Hurons and Iroquois; Bruyas’s Relation of the Oneidas; Raffeix’s Relation of the Cayugas; Garnier’s Relation of the Senecas; De Crepieul’s Relation of the Algonkins; Nouvel’s Relation of the Algonkins; Albanel’s Relation of the Algonkins; Relation of Marie de l’Incarnation.] Claude Dablon, [Quebec, October, 1672]; Jacques Fremin, St. Xavier des Prez, August 14, 1672; Jacques Bruyas, Onneiout, [1672]; Pierre Raffeix, Goiogouen, June, 1672; Julien Garnier, Tsonnontouan, July, 1672; François de Crepieul, Tadoussac, June z, 1672; Henry Nouvel, Ste. Marie du Sault, [1672]; Charles Albanel, n.p., n.d,; Marie de l’Incarnation, n.p., n.d. Vol. 55, 232-313; 56, 18-299.
CXXIX. Lettres de quelques Missionaires du Canada a M. le Comte de Frontenac. Henri Nouvel, Ste. Marie du Sault, May 29, 1673; Jacques Bruyas, Tionnontoguen, June 12, 1673; Julien Garnier, Tsonnontouanan, July 6, 1673; Jean de Lamberville, Techiroguen, September 9, 1673. Vol. 57, 20-31.
CXXX. Relation de ce qui s’est passé . . . . en la Nouuelle France, Les années 1672. et 1673. [Letters from the following missionaries, edited or synopsized by Jean de Lamberville, and subsequently revised by Claude Dablon:] Pierre Chaumonot, Jacques Bruyas, François Boniface, Pierre Milet, Jean de Lamberville, Estienne de Carheil, Julien Garnier, Gabriel Druillettes, Pierre Bailloquet, Jacques Marqutte, Louis [Page 197] André, and Claude Jean Allouez. Vol. 57, 34-305; 58, 20-89.
CXXXI. Relation de la descouverte de plusieurs pays situez au midi de la Nouvelle France, faite en 1673. [Claude Dablon; Quebec, August 1, 1674]. Vol. 58, 92-109.
CXXXII. Voyage autour de 1’Isle Jésus. Antoine Dalmas; [La Prairie, October, 1674]. Vol. 58, 110-125.
CXXXIII. Relation de ce qui s’est passé . . . . en la Nouvelle-France pendant les années 1673 et 1674. [Letters from the following missionaries, edited or synopsized by Claude Dablon:] Claude Jean Allouez, Louis André, Pierre Millet, Jean de Lamberville, Julien Garnier, Pierre Raffeix, François de Crépieul, and Louis Nicolas; n.p., n.d. Vol. 58, 128-289; 59, 24-53.
CXXXIV. Memoire pour un Mifiionaire qui ira aux 7 isles. Louis Nicolas; [La Prairie, 1673]. Vol. 591 56-63.
CXXXV. Lettre au R. P. Pinette. Claude Dablon; Québec, October 24, 1674. Vol. 59, 64-83.
CXXXVI. Le premier Voÿage qu’a fait Le P. Marquette vers le nouueau Mexique & Comment s’en est formé le defsein. Jacques Marquette; [Baye des Puants, 1674]. Vol. 59, 86-163.
CXXXVII. Journal incomplet, adressé au R. P. Claude Dablon, supérieur des Missions. Jacques Marquette; n.p., [1675]. Vol. 59, 164-183.
CXXXVIII. Recit du second voyage et de la mort du P. Jacques Marquette. Claude Dablon; [Quebec, 1677}. Vol. 59, 184-211.
CXXXIX. État présent des Missions des pères de la Compagnie de Jésus en la Nouvelle-France, [Page 198] pendant l’année 1675. Claude Dablon, [Quebec, 1675]. Vol. 59, 214-291; 60, 26-65.
CXL. De la chapelle de Notre-Dame de Lorette en Canada. Martin Bouvart; [Lorette, March 1 and 2, 1675]. Vol. 60, 68-103.
CXLI. Lettre à ——. Jean Enjalran; Sillery, October 13, 1676. Vol. 60, 104-147.
CXLII. Recit d’un 3e voyage faict aux Ilinois. Claude Allois; n.p., [1679 ca.]. Vol. 60, 148-167.
CXLIII. Relation de ce qui s’est passé . . . . en la Novvelle France, és années 1676. & 1677. Claude Dablon; np., [1677]. [With extracts from letters by the following missionaries: Henri Nouvel, January 1, 1676; Jean de Lamberville, January 18, 1676; Antoine Silvy, April 6, 1676; Philippe Pierson, April 25, 1676; Louis André, April 30, 1676; Jacques de Lamberville, May 6, 1676; Claude Allouez, May 26, 1676; Pierre Millet, June 1, 1676; Jacques Bruyas, July 31, 1676; Jacques Vaultier, January 1, 1677; Pierre Cholenec, January 2, 1677; Jean Morain, June 20, 1677; François de Crépieul, and Jean Baptiste Boucher, undated.] Vol. 60, 170-309.
CXLIV. Relation des années 1677 et 1678. [Claude Dablon; Quebec, 1678]. Vol. 61, 18-87.
CXLV. Relation de ce qui s’est passé . . . . en la Nouvelle France en l’année 1679. Vincent Bigot, revised by Claude Dablon; [Quebec, 1679]. Vol. 61, 90-241.
CXLVI. Lettres de l’Église des Hurons à Lorette, en la Nouvelle France, au Chapitre de Chartres. Nicolas Potier (in Latin, translated into French by Jean de Lamberville), November 11, 1680; Pierre-Joseph-Marie Chaumonot, November 11, 1680. Vol. 61, 244-263. [Page 199]
CXLVII. Lettre à ——. Jacques Bigot; Sillery, June 24, 1681. vol. 62, 24-53.
CXLVIII. Lettre à ——. Jean de Lamberville; Onnontagué, August 25, 1682. Vol. 62, 54-107.
CXLIX. Lettre à ——. Jacques Bigot; Sillery, August 28, 1682. Vol. 62, 108-149.
CL. Lettre à Mr. de Frontenac. Jean de Lamberville; Onnontagué, September 20, 1682. Vol. 62, 150-155.
CLI. Assemblée tenue à Québec, dans la maison des RR. pp. Jes.; October 10, 1682. Vol. 62, 156-165.
CLII. Lettre à ——. Claude Chauchetiere; Sault St. Fr. Xavier, October 14, 1682. Vol. 62, 166-189.
CLIII. Lettre au R. P. Prouincial de la prouince de fiance. Thierry Beschefer; Quebec, October 21, 1683. Vol. 62, 190-267.
CLIV. Journal de ce qui s’elt paffé dans la Miffion Abnaquife depuis la fefte de Noël 1683 jusqu’au 6 Octobre 1684. Jacques Bigot; Sillery, [1683-84]. Vol. 63, 26-99.
CLV. Lettre au R. P. La Chaise. Jacques Bigot; Sillery, November 8, 1685. Vol. 63, 10O-137.
CLVI. Narration annuelle de La Miîsion du Sault depuis La fondation iusques a 1 an 1686. Claude Chauchetière; np., n.d. Vol. 63, 140-245.
CLVII.Remarques Touchant La Mission de Tadoussak S. J. depuis 1671. François de Crepieul; Pastagoutchichiou sipiou, April 7, 1686. Vol. 63, 248-267.
CLVIII. Deux Lettres à Mr Cabart de Villermont. Thierry Bechefer; Quebec, September 19 and October 22, 1687. Vol. 63, 268-293.
CLIX. Lettre ecrite à M. le Gouverneur Général [Page 200] de la [nouvelle] france Septentrionale. Etienne Carheil; [Mackinac, 1689]. Vol. 64, 22-39.
CLX. Relation de la defaite des Anglois a Quebec. Michel Germain De Couvert; [Quebec, October, 1690]. Vol. 64, 40-53.
CLXI. Lettre Ecrite à Mr. le Comte de Frontenac Gouvérneur et Lieutenant Général pour le Roi en Canada. Jacques Bruyas; au Sault près Montréal, April 5, 1691. Vol. 64, 56-65.
CLXII. Lettre a Quelques Missionnaires du Canada. Pierre Millet; Onneiŏt, July 6, 1691, Vol. 64, 66-107.
CLXIII. Memoire Pour les Iroquois Chrestiens du saut en Canada. Anonymous; February, 1692. Vol. 64, 108-113.
CLXIV. Lettre au R. P. Jean Chauchetière, a Limoges. Claude Chauchetière; Villemarie, August 7, 1694. Vol. 64, 116-141.
CLXV. Lettre au P. Jacques Jouheneau, à. Bordeaux. Claude Chauchetiere; Villemarie, September 20, 1694. Vol. 64, 142-157.
CLXVI. Lettre au R. P. Jacques Bruyas, Supérieur de la Miffion, en forme de Journal de la Misfion de l’Immaculée Conception de N. D. aux Ilinois. Jacques Gravier; [Peoria,] February 15, 1694. Vol. 64, 158-237.
CLXVII. Lettre a un Pére Missionnaire de Chine. Jean de Lamberville; Paris, January 23, 1695. Vol. 64, 238-259.
CLXVIII. Pis G. Marest iter et missio in sinum Hudsonium in ora septentrionali Canada an. 1694. Epistola ad R. P. Thyrsum Gonzales, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Gabril Marest; Quebec, October, 1695. Vol. 64, 260-267.[Page 201]
CLXIX. Les affaires de Canada En 1696. (With later memoranda.) [Jacques de Lamberville;] n.p., [1696-971. vol. 65, 24-41.
CLXX. Le Vie d’vn Missionaire Montagnaix presentée aux Successeurs Montagnaix pour Leur instruction et pour leur plus grande consolation. François De crepieul; Chegoutimÿ, April 21, 1697. Vol. 65, 42-49.
CLXXI. Deux lettres a Monseigneur de Laval. Jacques Gravier; Ville-Marie, September 17, 1697, and Michilimakinak, September 20, 1698. Vol. 65, 52-63.
CLXXII. Lettre à un Père de la Compagnie de Jéfus. Julien Binneteau; du Pays des Ilinois, [January,] 1699. Vol. 65, 64-77.
CLXXIII. Lettre à un Pere de la Compagnie de Jéfus. Gabriel Marest; du Pays des Illinois, April 29, 1699. Vol. 65, 78-85.
CLXXIV. Lettre a un Père de la Compagnie de Jefus. Jacques Bigot; du Pays des Abnaquis, [October 26,] 1699. Vol. 65, 86-97.
CLXXV. Relation ou Journal du voyage en 1700 depuis le Pays des Illinois Jusqu’a 1’Embouchure du Fleuve Mississipi. Jacques Gravier; Fort de Mississipi, February 16, 1701. vol. 65, 100-179.
CLXXVI. Les Revenus des Jésuites en Canada, 1701. Martin Bouvart, Francois Vallant, Pierre Rafaix; Quebec, October 4, 1701. Vol. 65, 180-187.
CLXXVII. Lettre à M. Louis Hector de Callières, gouverneur. Étienne de Carheil; Michilimackina, August 30, 1702. Vol. 65, 188-253.
CLXXVIII. Lettres diverses, adressées au R. P. Jean de Lamberville, touchant les Missions des [Page 202] lllinois. [Jacques Gravier], n.p., [March 5, 1702]; Jacques Gravier, n . p., March 25, 1702; Gabriel Marest, aux Cascaskias, July 5, 1702; Gabriel Marest, aux ilinois Sur Le missisipi, Novcmber 26, [1702. VOL 66, 24-41.
CLXXIX. Lettre à Monseigneur le Comte de Pontchartrain. Martin Bouvart; n.p., [ca. 1702]. Vol. 66, 42-47.
CLXXX. Lettre aux Jésuites du Canada. Jean Mermet; aux Cascaskias, March 2, 1706. Vol. 66, 50-65.
CLXXXI. Lettre au Père [Jean] de Lamberville. Gabriel Marest; n.p., [ca. 1706]. Vol. 66, 66-119.
CLXXXII. Epistola ad R. P. Michaelem Angelum Tamburini, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Jacobus Gravier; Paris, March 6, 1707. Vol. 66, 120-123.
CLXXXIII. Lettre sur les Affaires de la Louisiane. Jacques Gravier; Fort St. Louis de la Louisiane, February 23, 1708. Vol. 66, 124-143.
CLXXXIV. Epistola ad R. P. Josephum Germain, superiorem Generalem Missionum Canadensium. Ludovicus Davnugour; è Lauretano oppidulo, October 7, 1710. Vol. 66, 146-173.
CLXXXV. Excerptum ex epistola ad P. Josephum Juvencium. Josephus Aubery; è Missione S. Francisci Salesii, October 10, 1710. Vol. 66, 174-181.
CLXXXVI. Lettre touchant la Mission canadienne, en l’année 1711. Joseph Germain; Quebec, November 5, 1711. Vol. 66, 182-217.
CLXXXVII. Lettre au Pere Germon. Gabriel Marest; Cascaskias, November 9, 1712. Vol. 66, 218-295. [Page 203]
CLXXXVIII. Arrêts du Conseil de Marine touchant les Sauvages Chrétiens en Canada. [Paris], April 1, 1716. Vol. 67, 24-37.
CLXXXIX. Mémoire du P. Lafitau: Sur la boisson [vendue] aux Sauvages. [Arrêt du Conseil, Paris], October 30, 1718. Vol. 67, 38-47.
CXC. Arrêt du Conseil du Roi touchant l’Etablissement Jésuite à Montréal. [Paris], March 16, 1720. Vol. 67, 50-53.
CXCI. Deux lettres au P. Sébastien Rale, 1721. Michel Begon, Quebec, June 14, 1721; Philippe, marquis de Vaudreuil, Quebec, September 2 5, 1721. Vol. 67, 54-65.
CXCII. Lettre au R. P. Pierre de Lauzon, à Montréal. Julien Garnier; n.p., July 10, 1721. Vol. 67, 66-71.
CXCIII. Arrêt du Conseil du Roi: Les Missionnaires du Sault St. Louis, 1722. [Paris], May 12, 1722. Vol. 67, 72-83.
CXCIV. Lettre à M. son neveu. Sébastien Rasles; Nanrantsouak, October 15, 1722. Vol. 67, 84-119.
CXCV. Sur l’État present des Abnaquis. Jean Baptiste Loyard; n.p., [ca. 1722]. Vol. 67, 120-125.
CXCVI. Lettre écrite a Mr. le Marquis de Vaudreuil. Joseph Aubry; St. françois, October 3, 1723. Vol. 67, 128-131.
CXCVII. Lettre à Monsieur son Frère. Sébastien Rasles; Narantsouak, October 12, 1723. Vol. 67, 132-229.
CXCVIII. Lettre au Pére * * *. Pierre Joseph de la Chasse; Quebec, October 29, 1724. Vol. 67, 230-247.
CXCIX. Lettre au Père Patouillet. Paul du Poisson; [Aux Akensas, 17261. Vol. 67, 248-263. [Page 204]
CC. Deux lettres a Monsieur de la Loë. Nicolas I. de Beaubois; Nouvelle Orleans, November 2, 1726, and May 11, 1727. Vol. 67, 264-275.
CCI. Lettre au Père-x. * *. Paul du Poisson; aux Akensas, October 3, 1727. Vol. 67, 276-325.
CCII. Relation du Saguenay, 1720 à 1730. Pierre Laure; Chekŏgtimi, March 13, 1730. Vol. 68, 24-117.
CCIII. Lettre au Père d’Avaugour, Procureur des Missions de l’Amérique Septentrionale. Mathurin le Petit; Nouvelle Orléans, July 12, 1730. Vol. 68, 120-223.
CCIV. Lettre au R. p. Richard, provincial de la province de Guyenne, a Bourdeaux. Luc François Nau; Quebec, October 20, 1734. Vol. 68, 224-235.
CCV. Lettre au R. P. H. faye. J. Pierre Aulneau; Quebeck, April 25, 1735. Vol, 68, 236-245.
CCVI. Lettre au reverend pere Bonin. J. Pierre Aulneau; Quebeck, April 29, 1735. Vol. 68, 248-255.
CCVII. Lettre au reverend pere Bonin. J. Pierre Aulneau; Monreal, June 12, 1735. Vol. 68, 256-259.
CCVIII. Lettre au R. p. Bonin. Luc François Nau; Sault St. Louis, October 2, 1735. Vol. 68, 260-285.
CCIX. Lettre au R. P. Bonin. J. Pierre Aulneau, Fort St. Charle, ches les Kriistinaux, April 30, 1736. Vol. 68, 286-305.
CCX. Epistola ad R. P. Franciscum Retz, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Mathurin le Petit; [Nouvelle orleans, June 29, 17361. Vol. 68, 308-311.
CCXI. Lettre à ——. Nicolas de Gonnor; Notre Dame de Laurette, [1736]. Vol. 68, 312-319. [Page 205]
CCXII. Epistola ad R. P. Franciscum Retz, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Mathurin le Petit; [Nouvelle Orleans, June 25, 17381. Vol. 69, 28-33.
CCXIII. Deux lettres à Madame Aulneau. Luc Fançois Nau; Sault St. Louis, October 12, 1739, and October 2, 1740, Vol. 69, 34-49.
CCXIV. Epistola ad R. P. Franciscum Retz, Præpositum Generalem Societatis Jesu, Romæ. Armand de la Richardie; [Mission de l’Assomption des Hurons, June 21, 1741]. Vol. 69, 50-53.
CCXV. Deux lettres à Madame Aulneau. Luc François Nau, Sault St. Louis, October 3, 1741; Nicolas Degonnor, Lorette, April 23, 1742. Vol. 69, 54-65.
CCXVI. Lettre, au nom des Abnakis du Canada, au Doyen du Chapitre de Chartres. Joseph Aubery; St. François, [1749]. Vol. 69, 68-73.
CCXVII. Catalogus Perfonarum & Officiorum Provinciæ Franciæ Societatis Iesu, exeunte anno 1749. Missiones Americæ Septentrionalis in Nova Franciæ. Vol. 69, 74-79.
CCXVIII. Memoire sur les Postes du Domaine du Roi. Claude Godefroi Coquart; April 5, 1750. Vol. 69, 80-127.
CCXIX. Mission de Tadoussac, 1740-50. Journaux des pp. J. B. Maurice et C. G. Coquart. Vol. 69, 128-141.
CCXX. Lettre au Père * * * . Louis Vivier; aux Illinois, June 8, 1750. Vol. 69, 142-149.
CCXXI. Relation du voyage de la Belle riviere fait en 1749, sous les ordres de M. de Celoron. Pierre Jean de Bonnecamps; à Québec, October 17, 1750. Vol. 69, 150-199.
CCXXII. Lettre au Père ——. Louis Vivier; aux Illinois, November 17, 1750. Vol. 69, 200-229. [Page 206]
CCXXIII. Extraits du Journal des Jésuites de l’an 1710 à 1755. Vol. 69, 232-239.
CCXXIV. Mission des Hurons du Détroit, 1733-56. Armand de la Richardie, and Pierre Potier. Vol. 69, 240-277; 70, 20-77.
CCXXV. Catalogus Personarum et Officiorum Provinciæ Franciæ Societatis Jesu. Exeunte Anno 1756. Missiones Americæ Septentrionalis in Nova Franciæ. Vol. 70, 80-89.
CCXXVI. Lettre du Père * * *, Missionnaire chez les Abnakis. Saint-François, October 21, 1757. Vol. 70, 90-203.
CCXXVII. Des Hurons. [Étienne Girault de Villeneuve; Quebec, 1762.] Vol. 70, 204-209.
CCXXVIII. Bannissement des Jésuites de la Louisiane. [François Philibert Watrin]; Paris, September 3, 1764. Vol. 70, 212-301.
CCXXIX. Lettre a la Révérende Mère Dépositaire des Mères Ursulines de Québec. Alain. Xavier de Launay; Paris, February 12, 1759. Vol. 71, 20-23.
CCXXX. Lettre au P. Alain de Launay, à Paris. Bernard Well; Québec, October 17, 1759. Vol. 71, 24-27.
CCXXXI. Lettre à la Réverende Mére Dépositaire des Ursulines de Québec. Alain Xavier de Launay; Paris, April 19, 1760. Vol. 71, 28-31.
CCXXXII. Lettre a Monseigneur Briand, Évêque de Québec. Sébastien L. Meurin; Aux Kaskias, June 11, 1768. Vol. 71, p-47.
CCXXXIII. Lettre à la Revérende Mère Dépositaire des Méres Ursulines de Paris. Alain Xavier de Launay; St. Malo, December 24, 1768. Vol. 71, 48-55.
CCXXXIV. Lettre a Madame ——. J. B. de la [Page 207] Brosse; 1’Isle Verte, September 23, 1776. Vol. 71, 56-61.
CCXXXV. Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Pères Jésuites en Canada, 1781-88. Jean Joseph Casot; begun December 12, 1781, concluded May 19, 1788, and authenticated May 2, 1789. Vol. 71, 64-95.
CCXXXVI. Lettre à M. Hugues Finlay, du Conseil Législatif, Augustin L. de Glapion; Québec, September 10, 1788. Vol. 71, 96-99.
CCXXXVII. Lettre à Mr. Ls. Germain [Langlois], fils. Augustin L. de Glapion; Québec, December 31, 1789. Vol. 71, 100-107.
CCXXXVIII. Lettre à M. —— Marchand, Principal du Collège à Montreal. Joseph O. Plessis; Québec, March 13, 1791. Vol. 71, 108-113. [Page 208]
List of Illustrations Published in the Series.
PORTRAITS.
Jean de Brebeuf, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 4, frontispiece.
Paul le Jeune, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil painting by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 5, frontispiece.
Mme. de la Peltrie (Marie Madeleine de Chauvigny); photo-engraving from oil portrait in the Ursuline Convent, Quebec. Vol. 16, frontispiece.
Isaac Jogues, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 23, frontispiece.
Felix Martin, S. J.; enlarged from a daguerreotype. Vol. 32, frontispiece.
Gabriel Lalemant, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 34, frontispiece.
Arthur Edward Jones, S. J., archivist of St. Mary’s College, Montreal; from a recent photograph. Vol. 34, facing 249.
Paul Ragueneau, S.J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 38, frontispiece.
Photograph of statue of Isaac Jogues, S. J. Vol. 40, frontispiece.
François Xavier de Laval-Montmorency, first Bishop of Quebec; photo-engraving from original [Page 209] oil portrait in Laval University, Quebec. Vol. 45, frontispiece.
Statue of Jacques Marquette, S. J., by Sig. Gaetano Trentanove, now in the Capitol at Washington. Vol. 59, frontispiece.
Photograph of Joseph Sibbel’s statue of Catherine Tegakwita. Vol. 62, frontispiece.
Photograph of Chauchetière’s oil portrait of Catherine Tegakwita. Vol. 62, facing 176.
Jean-Baptiste de Saint-Vallier, second bishop of Quebec. Photo-engraving from original oil painting in the Cardinal’s Palace, Quebec. Vol. 64, frontispiece.
Pierre François-Xavier de Charlevoix, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 67, frontispiece.
Joseph François Lafitau, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 67, facing 44.
Jean Joseph Casot, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait by Donald Guthrie McNab. Vol. 71, frontispiece.
Alleged portrait of Jacques Marquette, S. J.; photo-engraving from oil portrait, by unknown artist, discovered in Montreal in 1897.[51] Vol. 71, facing 400.
FACSIMILES OP HANDWRITING.
DU Quen’s handwriting, selected from his copy of Chevalier de Sillery’s donation to the Jesuits, dated Paris, Feb. 22, 1639. Vol. 14, frontispiece.
Le Moyne’s letter to the Curé. Vol. 15, facing 191.
Handwriting of Jacques Buteux, S. J,, in Register of Parish of Notre Dame, Montreal. Vol. 17, frontispiece. [Page 210]
Handwriting of Joseph Imbert du Peron, S. J. Vol. 22, facing 196.
Handwriting of Charles Raymbault, S. J., Chevalier de Montmagny, Guillaume Hébert, Jean Bourdon, et ad.; from a document in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 23, facing 224.
Brief of Pope Urban VIII., dated February 18, 1644, granting a plenary indulgence. Vol. 27, facing 106.
Handwriting of Isaac Jogues, S. J.; selected from original MS. of his Novum Belgium. Vol. 28, facing 104.
Handwriting of Gabriel Lalemant, S. J.; selected from his copy of Chevalier de Sillery’s donation to the Jesuits, dated Paris, February 22, 1639. Vol. 34, facing 24.
Handwriting of Charles Albanel, S. J.; selected from entry in parish register of Nôtre Dame, Montreal, dated January 9, 1650. Vol. 35, facing 54.
Handwriting of Barthélemy Vimont, S. J.; selected from his account of the chapel of Sillery. Vol. 35, facing 218.
Handwriting of Gabriel Druillettes, S. J.; selected from a MS. written after 1653, and preserved in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 36, facing 82.
Page 89, Journal des Jésuites (September-October, 1651); original in library of Laval University, Quebec. Vol. 36, facing 138
Handwriting of Paul Ragueneau, S. J.; selected from his deposition relative to the martyrdom of Jogues, written in 1652, and preserved in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 38, facing 48.
Handwriting of Paul le Jeune, S. J.; selected from [Page 211] his letter to the Hospitalières of Quebec, dated March 10, 1656. Vol. 41, facing 242.
Handwriting of Claude Pijart, S. J.; being an entry, dated June 29, 1655, in the first register of the Parish of Nôtre Dame, Montreal (1642-68). Vol. 43, facing 62.
Signature of Jerome Lalemant, S. J., attached to concession in handwriting of Paul Ragueneau, S. J. Vol. 45, facing 160.
Handwriting of Claude Dablon, S. J.; selection from his petition to the Governor in 1662. Vol. 47, facing 268.
Letter written by Claude Allouez, S. J., to Paul Ragueneau, S. J. Vol. 47, facing 308.
Handwriting of Thierry Beschefer, S. J.; selected from baptismal entry in register of Boucherville Parish. Vol. 50, facing 174.
Handwriting of Jacques Bruyas, S.J. Vol. 51, facing 142.
Handwriting of Jean de Lamberville, S. J., selected from his draft of Relation of 1672-73; original “detached duplicate” MS. in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal. Vol. 57, facing 36.
Handwriting of Claude Dablon, S. J., selected from his emendations to MS. Relation of 1672-73; original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal. Vol. 57, facing 180.
A page from Louis André’s Preceptes, phrases et mots, from the original MS. in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal. Vol. 57, facing 318,
The seven pages of Marquette’s Journal, from the original MS. in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal. Vol. 59, facing 212.
A portion of page from The Burrows Brothers Co.’s [Page 212] contemporary MS. of Dablon’s Relation of 1676-77. Vol. 60, facing 200.
Handwriting of P. J. M. Chaumonot, S. J.; selected from his “Priére en temps de guerre,” sent in the form of a letter to Jacques Bruyas, S. J.; original in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Probable date, 1689. Vol. 64, facing 58.
Handwriting of François Vaillant de Guélis, S. J., first missionary of Detroit; selected from a MS. in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 65, facing 186.
Portion of Julien Garnier’s letter to Pierre de Lauzon, S. J., July 10, 172 1. Vol. 67, facing 70.
Handwriting of Jean Baptiste Loyard, S. J.; selected from his État present des Adnaquis. Vol. 67, facing 120.
Page of MS. Huron Grammar by Pierre Potier, S. J., in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 69, frontispiece.
Handwriting of Pierre François Xavier de Charlevoix, S. J., from MS. in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 69, facing 70.
Handwriting of C. M. Mesaiger, S. J., from MS. in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 69, facing 78.
Handwriting of Claude Godefroy Coquart, S. J., from MS. in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 69, facing 104.
Handwriting of Pierre Potier, S. J., selected from his MS. Livre de Compte, now in possession of Theodore Parsons Hall, Detroit. Vol. 70, facing 64.
Handwriting of Pierre Potier, S. J., from a MS. sermon, dated July 2, 1746, and now in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Vol. 70, facing 74. [Page 213]
Handwriting of Bernard Well, S.J., and of superiors of religious houses in Montreal; document executed between 1780 and 1790; original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal. Vol. 71, facing 26.
Father La Brosse’s letter to Madame ——; original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal. Vol. 71, facing 60.
MAPS AND SITES.
Port Royal (1609), from Lescarbot’s Histoire de la Nouvelle France (Paris, 1612). Vol. 1, facing 124.
“La Terre Nevve, Grand Riviere de Canada, et côtes de l’Ocean en la Novvelle France,” from Lescarbot’s Histoire de la Nouvelle France (Paris, 1612). Vol. 1, facing 192.
New France, showing missions, forts, portage-routes, tribes, etc. Vol. 1, at end of volume.
General Map, from Les Voyages du Sieur de Champlain (Paris, 1613). Vol. 2, facing 56.
Port Royal, from Les Voyages du Sieur de Champlain (Paris, 1613). Vol. 2, facing 118.
Plan of Fort at Port Royal, from Les Voyages du Sieur de Chamlain (Paris, 1613). Vol. 2, facing 192.
Sites of Huron Missions, by Andrew F. Hunter, of Barrie, Ont. Vol. 10, facing 319.
Ste. Marie-on-the-Wye, by A. F. Hunter. Vol. 19, 270.
Boisseau’s Map of New France, 1643. Vol. 23, facing 234.
New Netherland, etc., in 1630; reduced photo-graphie facsimile from De Laet’s Novus Orbis. Vol. 28, facing 112.
Huronia, by A. E. Jones, S. J. Vol. 34, at end of volume. [Page 215]
New France in 1660, by François du Creux, S. J.; reduced facsimile from his Historia Canadenis (Paris, 1664). Vol. 46, frontispiece.
The Iroquois country, and forts on River Richelieu. From Relation of 1664-65, Vol. 49, facing 266.
Montreal, 1665 ca., reduced from Faillon’s Colonie Française. Vol. 50, frontispiece.
Iroquois Cantons in New York, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries; by Rev. William M. Beauchamp. Vol. 51, facing 293.
Lake Superior, from Relation of 1670-71. Vol. 55, facing 94.
Joliet’s MS. map (in colors) of 1674. Vol. 59, facing 86.
Marquette’s MS. map, accompanying his Journal, from the original in St. Mary’s College archives, Montreal. Vol. 59, facing 108.
Map published by Thevenot, in 1681, purporting to be made by Marquette. Vol. 59, facing 154.
Franquelin’s map of Louisiana, 1684. Reduced facsimile of MS. copy in Harvard University Library. Vol. 63, frontispiece.
Plan indicating exact site of old Jesuit buildings in Montreal, relative to the present City Hall and Court House. Vol. 64, 151.
MS. missionary map of country northwest of Lake St. John, P. Q., made ca. 1695. Vol. 65, facing 44.
Montreal and its environs, in 1722; from La Potherie. Vol. 67, facing 52.
Franquet’s plan of Fort du Saut St. Louis, 1752. Vol. 70, facing 86.
Jesuit provinces in France, with dates of their establishment, by A. E. Jones, S. J. Vol. 71, 397. [Page 217]
FACSIMILES OF TITLE-PAGES.
Lescarbot’s La Conversion des Savvages. Vol. 1, 52.
Bertrand’s Lettre Missive. Vol. 1, 118.
Lescarbot’s Relation Derniére. Vol. 2, 122.
Biard’s Relation of 1616. Vol. 3, 24.
Charles Lalemant to Jerome. Vol. 4, 188.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1632. Vol. 5, 8.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1633. Vol. 5, 80.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1634. Vol. 6, 94.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1635. Vol. 7, 250.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1636. Vol. 8, 202.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1637. Vol. 11, 26.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1638. Vol. 14, 116.
Le Jeune’s Relation of 1639. Vol. 15, 206.
Relation of 1640. Vol. 18, 50.
Relation of 1640-41. Vol. 20, 110.
Relation of 1642. Vol. 22, 22.
Relation of 1642-43. Vol. 23, 258.
Relation of 1643-44. Vol. 2 5, 92.
Relation of 1644-45. Vol. 27, 126.
Relation of 1645-46. Vol. 28, 256.
Relation of 1647. Vol. 30, 208.
Relation of 1647-48. Vol. 32, 114.
Relation of 1648-49. Vol. 34, 70.
Relation of 1649-50. Vol. 35, 68.
Relution of 1650-51. Vol. 36, 154.
Relation of 1651-52. Vol. 37, 124.
Bressani’s Relatione, 1653. Vol. 38, 206.
Relation of 1652-53. Vol. 40, 70.
Relation of 1653-54. Vol. 41, 28.
Copie de devx Lettres. Vol. 41, 208.
Relation of 1655-56. Vol. 42, 20.
Relation of 1656-57. Vol. 43, 82. [Page 216]
Relation of 1657-58, Vol. 44, 136.
Lettres of Jerome Lalemant. Vol. 45, 28.
Relation of 1659-60. Vol 45, 172.
Relation of 1660-61. Vol. 46, 194.
Relation of 1661-62. Vol. 47, 128.
Relation of 1662-63. Vol. 48, 22.
Relation of 1663-64. Vol. 48, 246.
Relation of 1664-65. Vol. 49, 186.
Relation of 1665-66. Vol. 50, 96.
Relation of 1666-67. Vol. 50, 224.
Relation of 1667-68. Vol. 51, 156.
Relation of 1668-69. Vol. 52, 114.
Relation of 1669-70. Vol. 53, 22.
Relation of 1670-71. Vol. 54, 248.
Relation of 1671-72. Vol. 55, 232.
VIEWS.
R. C. Church at Penetanguishene, Ont., built in memory of the Jesuit Martyrs in the Huron country; now in course of construction. (From a recent photograph.) Vol. 5, facing 295.
New Amsterdam in 1670; reduced photographic facsimile from Montanus’s De Nieuwe en Onbekende Weereld. Vol. 28, frontispiece.
Site of old Huron village of Ossossané; photo-engraving from water-color sketch by Father Felix Martin, made on the spot in 1855. Vol. 34, facing 105.
Jesuit college and church, Quebec; reduced from engraving made in 1761. Vol. 50, facing 188.
Old Jesuit college and church upon the Champs de Mars, Montreal, built in 1692-94, burned in 1803. Vol. 64, 135.
Quebec, in 1722; from La Potherie. Vol. 67, facing 49. [Page 217]
Interior of Jesuit church at Quebec, after bombardment of 1759; photographie facsimile of old engraving. Vol. 71, facing 24.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Photographie facsimile of fireworks illustration, from Le Jeune’s Relation of 1637. Vol. 11, facing 66.
Torture of the Jesuit Martyrs; reduced facsimile of a plate in Historia Canadensis, by Father François du Creux, S. J. Vol. 35, frontispiece.
Diagram of parhelia, from Relation of 1670-71. Vol. 55, 181.
Monument to Claude Allouez, S. J., unveiled at De Pere, by the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, September 6, 1899. Vol. 56, frontispiece.
Reliquary given by cathedra1 of Notre-Dame de Chartres to the Hurons of Lorette; received October 15, 1680. Vol. 61, frontispiece.
Silver soleil presented by Nicolas Perrot to the Jesuit mission at De Pere, Wis., in 1686. Vol. 66, frontispiece.
Memorial tablet of St. Jean Baptiste mission Chapel, on River St. John, N. B. Vol. 67, facing 122. [Page 218]
List of Authorities Cited or Consulted in the
Preparation of the Series.
[The following notation indicates the size (that is, the height) of volumes: S. is the equivalent of the old 16mo; D., of 12mo (duodecimo); O., of 8vo (octave); Q., of 4to (quarto); F., of folio; F4, a larger size of folio.]
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Alegambe, Philip. See Ribadeneira, Pedro de.
Asher, G. M. A bibliographical and historical essay on the Dutch books and pamphlets relating to New Netherland and to the Dutch West India Company. Amsterdam: F. Muller, 1854-67. Q.
Backer, Augustin and Aloysius. Bibliotheque des escrivains de la Compagnie de Jésus. Ser. 1 and 2. Liege: 1853-54. 2 vols. O. (imp.).
Ballet, Adrien. Jugemens des savans sur les principaux ouvrages des auteurs. Paris: 1722. 7 vols. Q.
Bartlett, John R. Bibliotheca Americana. Cambridge: 1871-72. 4 vols. Q. [Catalogue of Americana in John Carter Brown Library, Providence, R.I.; privately printed. Includes (part 2, pp. 164-170) a bibliography of the Jesuit Relations.]
Bragge, William. Bibliotheca nicotiana; a catalogue of books about tobacco, together with a catalogue of objects connected with the use of tobacco in all its forms. Birmingham, Eng.: 1880. Q. [Privately printed.]
Brinley, George. Catalogue of the American [Page 219] library of George Brinley, sold at auction . . March 10, 1879. Hartford: 1893. 5 vols. O.
British Museum. Catalogue of printed books: Jesuits. London: 1889.
Brunet, Jacques Charles. Manuel du libraire et de l’amateur de livres. 5th ed., revised and augmented. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1860-65. 6 vols. Q. [Supplement to this work was published, in two volumes, 1878-80.]
Butterfield, C. W. Bibliography of Jean Nicolet. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xi., pp. 23-25.]
Canada, Dominion Of. Catalogue of the Library of Parliament. Toronto: 1857-58. 2 vols. Q. [Pages 1451-1655 contain a calendar of MSS. Then in the library, mainly copies from archives of Paris and London,]
Canada, Royal Society Of. Bibliography of Fellows of Royal Society. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xii., pp. 1-79.]
Carayon, Auguste. Bibliographie historique de la Compagnie de Jésus, ou catalogue des ouvrages relatifs à l’histoire des jésuites depuis leur origine jusqu’à nos jours. Paris: Auguste Durand, 1864. Q. [See also Sommervogel, Carlos.]
Le Courrier Du Livre (mo.). Vols. i.-iv. May, 1896-1900+. Quebec: Raoul Renault. 4 vols. Q.
Clarke, Robert. Catalogue of a valuable collection of books and pamphlets relating to America. Cincinnati: 1893. O.
Faribault, G. B. Catalogue d’ouvrages sur l’histoire de l’Amerique, et en particulier sur celle . . . de Nouvelle France. Quebec: 1837. O.
Field, Thomas W. An essay towards an Indian bibliography, being a catalogue of books relating to [Page 220] the history, antiquities, languages, customs, religion, war, literature, and origin of the American Indians, in the library of Thomas W. Field. N.Y.: Scribner, Armstrong and Co., 1873. O.
Fletcher, Robert. Bibliography of anthropologic literature. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ii., pp. 86-96, 185-192, 81-288, 357-364; continued quarterly in vols. iii.-viii., and monthly thereafter. Continued quarterly in new series.]
Frère, Édouard. Manuel du bibliographe Normand, ou dictionnaire bibliographique et historique. Rouen: A. le Brument, 1858. 2 vols. O.
Gagnon, Philéas. Essai de bibliographie Canadienne: inventaire d’une bibliothèque comprenant imprimés, manuscrits, estampes, etc. relatifs è l’histoire du Canada et des pays adjacents, avec des notes bibliographiques. Quebec: [A. Coté et Cie.], 1895. Q.
Graesse, Jean George Theodor. Tresor de livres rares et précieux, ou nouveau dictionnaire bibliographique. Dresde: Rudolf Kuntze, 1863. 6 vols. and supplement.
[Harrisse, Henry.] Bibliotheca Americana vetustissima: a description of works relating to America, published between the years 1492 and 1551. Indexed. N.Y.: Geo. P. Philes, 1866; Paris: Tross, 1872. 2 vols. Q.
Notes pour servir Li l’histoire, à la bibliographie et a la cartographie de la Nouvelle France et des pays adjacents, 1545-1700. Indexed. Paris: Tross, 1872. Q.
Hunnewell, James F. Illustrated Americana, 1493-1889. 1890. [Reprinted for the author from Amer. Antiq. soc. Proc.]
[Kennett, White.] Bibliothecæ Americanae primordia. London, 1713. O. [Page 221]
Leclerc, Ch. Bibliotheca Americana: catalogue raisonné d’une très-précieuse collection des livres anciens et modernes sur l’Amérique et les Philippines. Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie., 1867. Q.
Lemay, L. Pamphile. Catalogue de la bibliothèque de la legislature de Quebec. Lévis: 1873. O.
Lenox Library. Contributions to a catalogue: no. ii., “The Jesuit Relations, etc.” N.Y,: printed for the Trustees, 1879. O.
Morgan, Henry J. Bibliotheca Canadensis, or a manual of Canadian literature. Ottawa: 1867. Q.
Pilling, James C. Bibliography of the Algonquian languages. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1891. O.
—— Bibliography of the Iroquoian languages. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1888. O.
—— Bibliography of the Siouan languages. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1887. O.
[The above three works are published under the auspices of the Smithsonian Institution, U. S. Bureau of Ethnology.]
Quérard, J. M. La France littéraire, ou dictionnaire bibliographique. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1827-39. 10 vols. O.
Ribadeneira, Pedro de. Bibliotheca scriptorum societatis Jesu, post excusum anno MDCVIII. catalogum P. Ribadeneiræ, nunc hoc novo apparatu librorum ad annum reparatæ satutis M.DCXLII. editorum concinnata et illustrium virorum elogiis adornata, a P. Alegambe. Antwerp: Johannes Meursius, 1643. F.
Rich, Obadiah. Bibliotheca Americana nova; or, a catalogue of books in various languages, relating to America, printed since the year 1700. London: O. Rich, 1835. 2 vols. O. [Page 222]
—— Supplement to [above work], part I . London: Rich, 1841. O.
Sabin, Joseph. A dictionary of books relating to America, from its discovery to the present time. Parts i.-cxvi.; A-Smith. N.Y.: Sabin, 1868-92. 20 vols. O. [This work, interrupted by Sabin’s death, has not yet (1900) been resumed.]
Smith, John Russell. Bibliotheca Americana . . . illustrating the history and geography of North and South America, and the West Indies. London: J. R. Smith, 1865. O.
Sommervogel, Carlos. Bibliothèque de la Compagnie de Jésus. Première partie: bibliographie par les Peres Augustin et Aloys de Backer. Seconde partie: histoire par le Père Auguste Carayon. Bruxelles et Paris: Province [jesuite] de Belgique, 1890-98. 8 vols. F.
Southwell (generally known as Sotwel), Nathanael (Bacon). Bibliotheca scriptorvm Societatis Jesv. Jacobus Antonius de Lazzeris Varesius, 1676. [A continuation (to 1675) of Ribadeneira’s work with same title.]
Stevens, Henry. Stevens’s American bibliographer (mo.). Jan.-Feb., 1854 (pp. 1-96): [all published]. Chiswick, Eng.: 1854. O.
Ternaux-Compans, Henri. Bibliothhque Américaine, ou catalogue des ouvrages relatifs à l’Amérique qui ont paru depuis sa découverte jusqu’à l’an 1700. Paris: Arthus-Bertrand, 1837. O.
Warden, D. B. Bibliotheca Americana. Paris: 1840. O.
—— Bibliotheca Americo-Septentrionalis. Paris: 1820. O.
Winsor, Justin. Bibliography of books relating [Page 223] to North American aborigines. [In his N. and C. Hist. of Ameerica, vol. i., pp. 413-444.]
—— Bibliography of Jesuit Relations. [In same work, vol. iv., pp. 292-316.]
Wrong, George M. Review of historical publications relating to Canada (ann.); vols. i.-iv. Indexed. Toronto: Librarian, Univ. of Toronto, 1897-1900+. 4 vols. Q. [In Univ. of Toronto Studies in History, 1st series.]
ARCHIVAL REPORTS.
Canada, Dominion of. Reports on the Canadian archives: 1872-74; 1881-99+. Ottawa: Dominion Government. 18 vols. O. [By Douglas Brymner, archîvist. Report for 1881 (which appeared as appendix to Report of Minister of Agriculture) is reprinted as Appendix 3 to 43rd Report (1882) of British Public Record Office.]
Great Britain. Calendar of State Papers, colonial series, 1574-1660, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty’s Public Record Office; edited by W. Noël Sainsbury. Indexed. London: Longman, 1860, Q.
Lafaist, L. [pseud. L. Cimber], and F. Danjou. Archives curieuses de l’histoire de France, depuis Louis XI. jusqu’a Louis XVIII, Paris: Beauvais, 1834-40. 27 vols. O. [Includes two series; the second, of twelve vols., was compiled by Danjou alone.]
Le Moine, J. M. Les archives du Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Pro., 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 1, pp. 107-109.]
Pilling, James C. Catalogue of linguistic manuscripts in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology.[Page 224] [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol., Rep., 1879-80, pp. 553-577,)
Quebec. Reports of the secretary of the province, 1886-91. Quebec: Provincial Government, 1887-91. 5 vols. O. [Contain memoirs and reports respecting the provincial archives, as follows: Report, 1886-87, pp. 50-263; 1887-88, pp. 5-18; 1889-90, pp. 5-14; 1890-91, pp. 3-10. Also an analytical index of the archives of Montreal, in Report, 1890,
pp. 73-91; and 1890-91,pp. 81-298.]
Rialle, Girard De, and others. Inventaire sommaire des archives du département des affaires étrangères: mémoires et documents (France). Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1883. O.
—— Fonds France et fonds divers. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1892. O.
—— [Supplement to the latter volume.] Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1896. O. [These catalogues enumerate the contents of the above-named archives down to July 31, 1830 — the date to which research therein is limited by the French government.]
Vérrault, H. A. B. Report of proceedings connected with the Canadian archives in Europe. [In Canad. Agric. Dept. Rep., 1875, pp. 154-217.]
JESUITICA (NOT PUBLISHED IN THE PRESENT SERIES).
(a) Manuscripts.
[Anonymous.] Lettre de la Novelle France datée du 15. du mois de Septembre 1649. [Contemporary copy; in Bibliothèque Royale, Brussels; “MS. 4171, fol. 114v-115v” Copy therefrom in Iibrary of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Lettre escrite de Québec au P. Jacques Bigot à Paris l’an 1691. [Copy, in archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève, Paris; “Canada Divers, tome 12, [Page 225] doc. 5.” Describes the “first martyrdoms among the Iroquois.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
P. Leonardi Garreau elogium. [Apograph of original; in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Patris Renati Menard vita et mors: ca. 1662. [Apograph of original; in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Avaugour, Louis D’. Lettre circulaire du P. Jean Marie de Villes [1720]. [Copies, in archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève and of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Beschefer, Thierry. Lettre obituaire du P. Claude Pijart, Nov. 16, 1683. [In Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris; “MSS. franc. 24, 714, no. 156.” Copy of same by Martin, in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Beschefer, Thierry, and others. Extrait des avis donnez à la conference tenue chez les pp. Jesuites au sujet des nouvelles venues des Iroquois, du 23 Mars, 1682. [In Dominion archives, Ottawa; “Corr. Gén., vol. vi., pp. 52-66.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
[Bigot, Jacques.] Lettre de la mission de St. François de Sales, Oct. 29, 1694. [In Bibliothèque Nationale: “Cabinet des MSS., MS. fr. 6453, fol. 57-63.” Contemporary copy, in Bodleian library, Oxford. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society .]
Bigot, Jacques. Lettre au R. P. Provincial, Oct. 8, 1694. [Martin’s copy of “a copy in Paris;” in [Page 226] archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Bigot, Jacques. Lettre de la mission de St. François de Sales, Oct. 18, 1702. [In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève; “Canada, P. Bigot, vol. 7, doc. 7.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society. Printed by Shea (1865), as no. 21 of his Cramoisy series.[52]]
—— [Letter (incomplete) from mission of St. François de Sales, Oct. 26 (no year). In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviéve; “Canada, P. Bigot, vol. 7, Doc. 8.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis, Hist. Society.]
[Bigot (?), Jacques.] Mémoire touchant la mission des Abnequis à Sillery, [1682?]. [In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève; “Canada, vol. 8, cahier 4, Doc. 2.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Bigot, Vincent. Relation des Abnaquis, 1701. [In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève; “Canada, P. Bigot, vol. 7, Doc. 5.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society. Printed by Shea (1858), as no. 4 of his Cramoisy series.]
[Bois, L. E.] Notice sur Rév. Claude-Godfroid Coquart. [Copy, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Bouvart, Martin. Abrégé de la vie et des vertus du Reverend Pere Claude Pijart. [In archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Bressan, Francesco Gioseppe. [Letters dated July 30, Aug. 31, Nov. 16, 164.4; and one undated. Contemporary copies, in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]. [Page 227]
Carheil, Étienne de, and others. [Correspondence of Carheil, Marest and other Jesuits with Lamothe Cadillac, 1701-03, relative to foundation of Detroit. In archives of Ministère des Colonies, Paris; “Canada, Postes des Pays d’en Haut.” Copies, in Government archives, Quebec; “MSS. relat. Nouv. France, ser. 2, vol. 9, pp. 5111-5120, 5277--5283.” Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society. Published by Margry, in Découv. Et Établ., vol. v., pp. 204-252.]
[Chauchetière(?), Claude. Journal of the Mission at Sault St. Louis, Oct., 1684-Aug., 1685. In archives of Ursuline Monastery, Quebec.]
Chaumonot, Pierre J. M. Lettre au P. Crasset, Nov. 14, 1690. [In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Vie du R. P. Pierre Joseph Marie Chaumonot . . . Ecrite par luimême par ordre de son superieur, l’an 1688. [In Hotel-Dieu of Quebec. Printed by Shea (1858), as no. 6 of his Cramoisy series.]
Cholenec, Pierre. Lettre au P. de Fontenay, Oct. 10, 1675. [In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviéve; “Canada, cahier xii., no. 4.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Crépieul, François de, and others. [MS. volume in the archiepiscopal archives at Quebec, commonly known as “the Montagnais MS.;” it contains documents by Crepieul (the most important of which appear in the present series, in vol. lxiii., pp 248-267; and vol. XV., pp. 42-49), J. B. Maurice, and Antoine Silvy-this last with annotations by Claude G. Coquart.] [Page 228]
Dablon Claude. [Circular letter upon the deaths of Chaumonot and Dalmas, dated Feb. 28, 1693. In Bibliothèque Nationale; “Cabinet des MSS., MS. fr. 6453, fol. 8-16.” Contemporary copy, in Bodleian library. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Lettre circulaire du P. Jacques Marquette, Oct. 13, 1675. [Martin’s apograph of original; in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Gaillard, H. Lettre circulaire du P. Vincent Bigot, Sept. 10, 1720. [Copies, in archives of l’École de Ste. Genevieve and of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Garnier, Charles. [Letter to Reverend Father Vitelleschi, general of the order, May 26, 1642. Martin’s apograph of original; in archives of St. Mary’s Coilege. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Germain, Joseph. Lettre obituaire du P. Claude Aveneau, Nov. 5, 1711. [In archives of 1’École de Ste. Genevisve. Martin’s apograph, in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Lettres circulaires des pp. Louis André, Michel de Couvert, et Leonard M. Dumans, Nov. 1. 1715. [Copies, in archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève and of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Jesuits. [Extracts from various letters of Canadian missionaries to the general of the order, 164 1-62. Martin’s apographs of originals, or French translations from Latin; in archives of St. Mary’s [Page 229] College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
La Chasse, Pierre de. Lettre circulaire du P. Râle, massacré par les Anglais le 23 Aoust 1724 en Canada. [Copy, in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Lettre circulaire du P. Pierre le Cholnec, Oct. 30, 1723. (Copies, in archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève and of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Lalemant, Jerome. Lettre de Hierosme Lallement à Mr. d’Argenson, Cer. d’Estat; Oct. 2, 1659. [Copy, in Dominion archives, Ottawa; “Corr. offic. des gouv., vol. I, ser. 2.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Lamberville, Jeande. [Letters to the governor, Monsieur de la Barre, relating to affairs in the Iroquois country, 1684. Copies are in Government archives, Quebec; “MSS. relat. Nouv. France, ser. 1, vol. 2, pp. 593-596, 669-700.” Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society. These letters were published in N.Y. Colon. Docs., vol. ix.,
pp. 226-228, 252-262.]
—— [Letter to Bruyas, Nov. 4, 1686. In Government archives, London; it had been intercepted en route, by the English. Copy (but a poor one), in Government archives, Quebec. Published in N.Y. Colon. Docs., vol. iii., pp. 488, 489]
Lauson,Jeande. [Document authorizing Jesuits at Quebec to fortify their house; Aug. 10, 1653. In archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Le Jeune, Paul, and other Jesuits. Liber baptisatorum a patribus Societatis Iesu, in residentia [Page 230] seu reductione Sancti Josephi vulgo Sillery: 1637-40. [In archiepiscopal palace at Quebec. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Lettre a Mgr. le Cardinal de Richelieu, March 18 1642. [In possession of John H. Osborne, Auburn, N.Y. copy, translation, and photograph thereof, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
LOERGER, C. Lettre circulaire du P. Jean de Lamberville, Feb. 10, 1714. [Copy, in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.)
Louis XIII. of France. Lettres patentes en faveur des R. P. Jésuites qui leur fait don de droit de pesche . . . et qui leur permet de s’establir . . . dans 1’Amerique; July, 1651. [Copy in Dominion archives, Ottawa; “Corr. Gén., vol. 1, pp. 487-491.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Marcol, Gabriel. Lettre circulaire du P. Pierre de la Chasse, Sept. 27, 1749. [Copies, in archives of l’École de Ste. Genevibve and of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
[Martin, Felix. Biographical sketch of Father Pierre Eiard. In archives of St. Mary’s College.]
Mermet, Jean. Lettre circulaire du P. Gabriel Marest et de Jacques 1’Argilier dit le Castor, Feb. 25, 1715. [Copies, in archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève, and of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Meurin, Sebastien L. [Correspondence between Meurin (last Jesuit in Illinois) and Bishop Briand; fourteen letters, dated from 1767 to 1775. In archives of archiepiscopal palace, Quebec.]
Mollet, E. Lettre au P. Felix Martin, Aug. 19, [Page 231] 1846 (accompanied by a biographical sketch of Father Jacques Marquette). [In archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Copy, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Nau, Luc F., J. P. Aulneau, and other Jesuits. [Letters written by various Jesuits to Aulneau’s mother, Madame de la Touche Aulneau, 1734-45. In possession of the Aulneau family, residing at Château Bournezeau, Vendée, France. Copies, in archives of St. Mary’s College, and (in part) in library of Wis. Hist. Society. — See, under next heading, Printed Warks, “Aulneau, J. P.“]
Perron, Jean. [Letter dated Aug. 12, 1667. Copy in Bibliothèque Nationale; “Fonds Fontette, 842, no. 42.” Martin’s apograph, in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Pijart, Claude. Relation particulière de la mort du P. Leonard Garreau, 1656. [In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève, Paris; “Canada Divers, vol. 2, Doc. 4.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Ragueneau, Paul. [Letters to general of the order, Oct. 8, 1650, and October, 1651. Apographs from originals: in archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
[Ragueneau, Paul.] Memoire touchant la mort et les vertus des Pères Isaac Jogues, Anne de Noue [and others], 1652. [In archives of St. Mary’s
College.]
St. Pé, Jean B de. Lettres circulaires du P. J. B. du Parc (Sept. 29, 17p), et du P. J. B. Maurice (Oct. 139 1746). [Copies, in archives of l’École de Ste. [Page 232] Geneviève and of St. Mary’s College. Copies therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
[St. Vallier, Jean de.] Memoire de Mgr. l’evesque de Quebec sur les missions de Mississipi [1702?]. [Contemporary copy, in Library of Congress, Washington. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Vaillant, François. Réponse . . . sur le testament de feu Claude Omar. [In Government archives, Quebec. Published in Bull. Rech. Hist., Feb., 1900, pp. 42-46.]
V. [Vaultter (?), Jacques]. Lettre circulaire du P. Gabriel Droüilletes, April 8, 1681. [In archives of Ministère des Affaires Etrangères, Paris; “Amérique, Mem. et Docs., vol. 5, fol. 362.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
(b) Printed Works.
Alegambe, Philippe. Mortes illvstres, et gesta eorvm de Societate Iesv [etc.]. Rome: Varesius, 1657. F.
[Anonymous.] Pourquoi les Relations ont cessé d’être publiées. [In Études Rellgieuses (Paris), tome liii. (March, 1891), p. 511.]
Aulneau, J. P., and other Jesuits. The Aulneau collection, 1734-45. 1893. O. [Letters from various Jesuits to Aulneau’s mother; English translation (with annotations) .by Arthur E. Jones, S. J., from the documents in St. Mary’s College. See, under preceding heading, Manuscripts, “Nau, L. F.”]
Bigot, Jacques. Copie d’vne lettre escrite par le père Jacques Bigot . . . 1684, pour accompagner un collier de pourcelaine envoiée par les Abnaquis . . . au tombeau de leur sainct Patron à [Page 233] Annecy. Manate [i.e., N.Y.]: Jean-Marie Shea, 1858. D. [No. 23 of Shea’s Cramoisy series. Also printed in L’Année Sainte (a periodical published by the order of Visitandines), vol. iv., p. 403.]
—— Relation de ce qvi s’est passé de plus remarqvable dans la mission Abnaquise de Sainct Joseph de Sillery et de Sainct François de Sales, l’année 1685. Manate: J. M. Shea, 1858. D. [No. 3 of Shea’s Cramoisy series.]
[Braun, Antoine.] Mémoire sur les biens des Jésuites en Canada, par un Jésuite. Montreal: Beauchemin et Valois, 1874. D.
Brown, Edward O. Two missionary priests at Mackinac: [and] The parish register of the mission of Michilimackinac. Chicago: 1889. O.
Brucker, J. Jacques Marquette. [In Rev. de Montreal, t. iii., pp, 808-819; iv., pp. 49-63, 114-117.]
Campbell, Henry Colin. Père René Ménard, the predecessor of Allouez and Marquette in the Lake Superior region. Milwaukee: 1897. O. [In Parkman Club Pubs., no. 11.]
Canada, Dominion Of. Jesuits’ Estates act. Montreal: Committee of Citizens, 1889. O.
——A complete and revised edition of the debate on the Jesuits’ Estates Act in the House of Commons, Ottawa, March, 1889. Montreal: Eusèbe Senécal et Fils, [1889?]. O.
Canada, Lower. Rapport du comité spécial de la chambre d’assemblée du Bas-Canada, nommé pour s’enquerir de l’état actuel de l’education dans la province du Bas-Canada. Quebec: Provincial Government, 1824. O. [Contains numerous officia1 documents regarding the Jesuits’ Estates.] [Page 234]
Carayon, Auguste. Documents inedits concernant la Compagnie de Jésus. Poitiers: Henri Oudin, 1863-1886. 23 vols. O.
—— Etablissement de la Compagnie de Jésus à Brest, par Louis XIV. Paris: L’Ecureux, 1865. [Is “F” in Document inédits.]
—— Première mission des Jésuites au Canada: lettres et documents inédits. Paris: L’Écureux, 1864. O. [Is “L” in Documents inédits.]
—— Notes historiques sur les Parlements et les Jésuites au XVIIIe siècle. Poitiers: Oudin; Paris: L’Ecureux, 1867. O.
Crépieul, François de. Reglemens concernant le bon estat de la mission de Tadoussac. [Published in Bull. Rech. Hist., Sept., 1900, pp. 269-273.]
[Dablon(?), Claude.] Suite de la vie du R. P. Pierre Joseph Marie Chaumonot. N.Y.: Jean Marie Shea, 1858. O. [Shea (of whose Cramoisy series this is no. 7) conjectured the author of this to be Sébastien Rale; but it seems more probable that it was written by Dablon.]
Daurignac, J. M. S. [Pseud.; see Orliac, J. M. S.]
Donohoe, Thomas. The Iroquois and the Jesuits. Buffalo: Buffalo Catholic Publication Co., 1895. O.
Elliott, Richard R. The Jesuit manuscript: account-book of the Huron mission. [Translation and annotation of Pierre Potier’s Livre de compte of the Huron mission at Detroit. In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iv., pp. 141-158,2go-327, 440-453.]
Ellis, George E. The Jesuits in North America in the seventeenth Century. [In Atlantic Mo., vol. xx., pp. 362-368.]
[Fleck, Theodore.] La Compagnie de Jésus au Canada: mémoire. Montreal: 1889. Q.
—— Demolition de notre ancien collège de Québec. N.p., n.d. O.
—— Les Jésuites-martyrs du Canada. Montreal: 1877. O.
—— Notice historique sur la compagnie de Jésus au Canada, par un collaborateur de la “Revue Canadienne.” Montreal: au Bureau du Propriétaire, 1889. O.
—— La question des biens des Jésuites à la chambre des communes du Canada. Montreal: 1889. O.
Gosselin, Auguste. Quelques observations à propos du voyage du P. le Jeune au Canada en 1660, et du prétendu voyage de M. de Queylus en 1644. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Pro., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 1, pp. 35-58]
—— Les Jésuites au Canada: Le Père de Bonnécamps, dernier professeur d’hydrographie au Collège de Québec avant la conquête (1741-59). [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Doc., 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 1, pp. 25-61. See his additional papers regarding Bonnécamps, in same work (same series), vol. iii., sec. I , pp. 93-117; and vol. iv., sec. 1, pp. 33, 34.]
Hamy, Alfred. Essai sur l’iconographie de la Compagnie de Jésus. Paris, 1875. O.
Hawley, Charles. Early chapters of Cayuga history: Jesuit missions in Goi-o-gouen, 1656-1684. Also an account of the Sulpitian mission among the emîgrant Cayugas about Quinte Bay, in 1668. Auburn: Ivison and Perry, 1879. O.
—— Early chapters of Seneca hîstory: Jesuit missions in Sonnontouan, 1656-84. Auburn, 1884. O. [No. 3 of Cayuga Co. Hist. Soc. Colls. Contaîns J. S. Clark’s map of “Seneca castles and mission sites.] [Page 236]
Jacker, Edward. Father Henry Nouvel, S. J., the pioneer missionary of lower Michigan. [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. i., pp. 258--280.]
Jesuits. [Catalogi personarum. These were issued annually, each province being responsible for its own.]
—— Contract d’association des Iesvites au trafique du Canada. Lyons: 1613. [Reprinted by Tross (see our vol. iii., note 33) — an edition of twelve copies, of which Lenox Library has one; copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Institutum Societatis Jesu auctoritate congregationis generalis XVIII meliorem in ordinem digestum, auctum, et recusum. Prague: Jesuit college at Prague University, 1757. 2 vols. F.
—— (Avignon edition). Constitutiones Societatis Jesu cum eorum declarationibus. Avignon: François Seguin, 1827.
—— Lettres édifiantes et curieuses, écrites des missions étrangéres. [See bibliography of this publication, in vol. lxvi. of our series, pp. 298-334.]
—— Litteræ annuæ Societatis Iesv. [Collections of letters from missionaries, published annually in 16th and 17th centuries. There is apparently no complete collection of these volumes.]
—— Relations des Jésuites, contenant ce qui s’est passé de plus remarquable dans les missions des pères de la Compagnie de Jésus dans la Nouvelle France. Quebec: published by the Canadian Government, 1858. 3 vols. O.
[Jones, Arthur E.] Exhibition of old MSS., &c. selected from the archives of St. Mary’s College for the free library fund, [held in] 1894. Montreal: W. Boucher, 1894. O. [A similar list is given (pp. [Page 237] 49-52) in the Record of Canadian Portraits and Antiquities exhibited by the Montreal Numis. and Antiq. Society on Sept. 15, 1892.]
—— Exhibit of manuscripts of the early Jesuit missionaries in North America, from St. Mary’s College, Montreal, at the Catholic Club, N.Y., Dec. 9, 1897. [N.Y., 1897.] O.
—— Jesuits’ Estates: answer to a communication in the Montreal Star of May 19, 1888; by U. E. L. [Reprint from articles published in Star, May 26 to June 19, 1888.]
—— Sketch of Father Louis André, S. J., an early Wisconsin missionary. [N.Y., 1890?] O. [Reprinted from U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii. (1890), pp, 26-40.]
—— [Biographical sketch (written in French) of Father Felix Martin.] n.p., n.d. O.
Kip, William I. The early Jesuit missions in North America; compiled and translated from the letters of the French Jesuits, with notes. N.Y., 1846. D.
La Boule, Joseph Stephen. Claude Jean Allouez, “The apostle of the Ottawas,” and the builder of the first Indian missions in Wisconsin. Part i.: the early life of Allouez and his labors in the Lake Superior region. Milwaukee: 1897. O. [In Parkman Club Publications, no. 17. A volume is now (1900) in course of preparation by this author, which will reproduce the above paper, revised and enlarged, and complete the work begun therein.]
Mariana, Juan de. Tratado de las cosas qve ay dignas de remedio en la compañia de Iesvs. [In Mercure Iesvite (q.v.), t. ii., pp. 1-86; accompanied therein by French translation. [Page 238]
Martin, Felix. Isaac Jogues de la Compagnie de Jésus, premier apôtre des Iroquois. [Translated (with annotations) by J. G. Shea, under the title, The life of Father Isaac Jogues, missionary priest of the Society of Jesus. N.Y.: Benziger Bros., 1885 (3rd ed.). D.]
[Martin, Felix.] Relations des Jesuites . . . par le Dr. E. B. O’Callaghan, . . . traduit de l’Anglais avec quelques notes, corrections et additions. Montreal: Bureau des Mélanges Religieux, 1850.
[Mercier(?), Honoré.] La question du reglement des biens des Jésuites: réponse à la position prise par le “Canadien” en Avril 1889, et adoptée ensuite comme l’opinion du parti a la convention conservatrice du 29 Mai 1889. Quebec: Adj. Menard, 1889. 0. [Series of articles from L’Electeur.]
Le Mercvre Iesvite, ou recveil des pieces concernants le progrés des Iesvites, leurs escrits, et differents: depuis l’an 1620 iusqu’a l’année 1626. 2nd ed. Geneva: Pierre Avbert, 1631. 2 vols. [A copy is in the Public Library of Toronto, Ont.]
Messmer, Sebastian G. The early Jesuit missions in the Fox River valley. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc. (1899), pp. 147-152.)
[Milman, H. H.] Clement XIV. and the Jesuits. [In Quarterly Review, June, 1848.]
Nicolini, G. B. History of the Jesuits: their origin, progress, doctrines, and designs. Indexed. London: George Bell and Sons, 1879. D.
O’callaghan, E. B. Jesuit relations of discoveries and other occurrences in Canada and the northern and western states of the Union. 1632-1672. New York: Press of the Historical Society, [Page 239]
1847. O. [Reprinted from N.Y. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1847. In 1870-71, O’Callaghan issued seven reprints of documents which had preceded the regular series of Relations. These reprints appear in the present edition of the Relations, as follows: vol. i., docs. vii., viii.; vol. ii., docs. x., xii.; vol. iv., docs. xv,-xix.]
Nanan, William J. The Jesuits in Chicago: address delivered on the occasion of the silver jubilee of St. Ignatius College. [Chicago: 1895.] O.
Okhand,-. Un admirable inconnu: le révérend père Étienne de Carheil. Paris: Retaux-Bray, [1897?]. O.
Orlandini, Nicolas. Historiæ societatis Jesu pars prima sive Ignatius. Pars secunda sive Lainius. Pars tertia sive Borgia, auctore F. Sacchino. Pars quinta, tomus posterior, auctore J. Juvencio. Pars sexta complectens res gestas sub M. Vitellescho, tomus prior, auctore J. Cordara. Antwerp; Rome, 1620-1750. 5 vols. F.
Orliac [pseud. Daurignac], J. M. S. Histoire de la Compagnie de Jésus depuis sa fondation jusqu’à nos jours. Paris: 1862. 2 vols. D.
—— History of the Society of Jesus, from its foundation to the present time. [English translation of preceding work by James Clements. J Cincinnati: John P. Walsh, 1865. D. 2nd ed. rev. Baltimore: John Murphy and Co., 1878. 2 vols. D.
Parkman, Francis. The Jesuits in North America in the seventeenth Century. 30th ed. [first issued in 1867]. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1892. O.
Peabody, W. B. O. The early Jesuit rnissionaries of the northwestern territory. [In Democratic Review [Page 240] (N.Y.), May, 1844. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian miscellany, pp. 102-119.]
Ravignan, Xavier Lacroix de. De l’existence et de l’institut des Jésuites. ame. éd., revuée et augmentée. Paris: Douniol, 1862. S.
ROCHEMONTEIX, CAMILLE DE. Les Jésuites et la Nouvelle-France au XVII” siècle, d’après beaucoup de documents inédits. Paris: Letouzey et Ane, 1895-96. 3 vols. O.
—— Réponse à un mémoire intitulé, “Observations a propos du P. Le Jeune et de M. De Queylus.” Versailles: Henry Lebon, 1897. O.
Rouleau,. E. Une page d’histoire découverte des restes de trois missionnaires de la Compagnie de J esus. Québec: Léger Brousseau, 1893. O.
Saint-Maurice, Faucher de. Relationdece qui s’est passé lors des fouilles, faites par ordre du gouvernement dans une partie des fondations du Collège des Jésuites de Québec, precédée de certaines observations. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1879. Q.
Sasseville, J., and John G. Shea. Notes on the two Jesuit manuscripts belonging to the estate of the late Hon. John Neilson, of Quebec, Canada. Edited by George M. Fairchild, Jr. New York: privately printed, 1887. O.
Shea, John G. The Catholic church in colonial days: the thirteen colonies, the Ottawa and Illinois country, Louisiana, Florida, Texas, New Mexico and Arizona; 1521-1763. Indexed. N.Y.: 1886. Q.
—— History of the Catholic missions among the Indian tribes of the United States, 1529-1854. Indexed. New York: 1855. D.
——The Jesuit estates in Canada. [In Amer. Cath. Quart. Rev., Vol. Xiv., pp. 322-333.] [Page 241]
—— The Jesuits, Recollets, and the Indians. [In Winsor’s N and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 263-294.]
Verreau, H. A. Suppression des relations de la Nouvelle France. [In Rev. de Montreal, tome i., pp. 107-116, 162-171.]
Verwyst, Chrysostom. Missionary labors of Fathers Marquette, Menard and Allouez, in the Lake Superior region. Milwaukee and Chicago: Hoffman Brothers, 1886. D.
Weadock, Thomas A. E. Pére Marquette, the missionary explorer. [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., Vol. iv., pp. 371-395.]
Withrow, W. H. The adventures of Isaac Jogues, S. J. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. 29 pp. 45-53.]
[Page 238]
CONTEMPORARYDOCUMENTS AND PUBLICATIONS.
Acadia [see also Nova Scotia]. Collection de documents inédits sur le Canada et l’Amérique. Quebec: Canada-Français, 1888. 3 vols. Q.
—— Memorials of the English and French commissaries concerning the limits of Nova Scotia or Acadia. London: 1755. 2 vols. Q.
Acosta,Joseph De. Historia natvral y moral de las Indias, en que se tratan las cosas notables del cielo y elementos metales, plantas, y animales dellas: y los ritos, y ceremonias, leyes, y gouierno, y guerras de los Indios. Seville: Juan de Leon, 1590. Q.
The natural and moral history of the Indies. London: Hakluyt Society, 1880. 2 vols. O. [Reprint from Grimston’s English translation (1604); edited by Clements R. Markham; nos. 60, 61 of Hukluyt Soc. Pubs.] [Page 242]
Allefonsce (Alfonce), Jean. Cosmographie. 1545. (MS. in Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris.) [An abridgment of this was published under the title, Les voyages auantureux dv capitaine Ian Alfonce. Poitiers: Ian de Marnef, 1559.]
[Anonymous.] [Account of the battle of Carillon, Aug. 1, 1758. MS. [In archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— Journal de la guerre du Micissippi contre les Chicachas, [173g-401. N.Y.: J. M. Shea, x859. O. [No. 10 of Shea’s Cramoisy series.]
—— Mémoire pour le Marquis de Vaudreuil, grand-croix de l’ordre royal et militaire de S. Louis, ci-devant gouverneur et lieutenant-général de la
Nouvelle France. N.p.: 1763. O.
—— Recit d’un ami de l’abbé de GallinBe. [In Margry’s De’couv. et Étabd., vol. i., pp. 345-402.]
Asseline, David. Les antiquitez et chroniques de la ville de Dieppe . . . publiées pour la première fois avec une introduction et des notes historiques par . . . M. Hardy, Guérillon et 1’Abbé Sauvage. Dieppe: 1874. 2 vols. O. [Part of the Bibliothéque Dieppoise.]
Bartram, William. Travels through North and South Carolina, Georgia, [etc.]. Phila.: 1791. [London reprint, 1792.] Illus. O.
Belmont, François Vachon De. Histoire du Canada. MS. [Published in Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. publications, Mémoires et Relations (1840). Reprinted in Transactions of same society, no. 18, pp.
ZI-56.]
Boucher, Pierre. Histoire veritable et natvrelle des moevrs et prodvctions dv pays de la Novvelle [Page 243] France. Paris: Florentin Lambert, 1664. D. [Reprinted by Suite, with full and valuable annotations, in Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 1, pp. 99-168]
Boucherville, —— De. Relation des avantures de M. de Boucherville a son retour des Scioux, en 1728 et 1729, suivie d’observations sur les moetus, coutumes, &c. de ces Sauvages. MS. [In possession of Michel Bibaud, of Montreal, in 1826; he published it in his Bibliothèque Canadienne, June-October, 1826. Copy, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Bourgmont, Étienne Vényard, Sieurde. Relation du voyage (25 Juin 1724-15 Novembre 1724). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. vi., pp. 398-449.]
Boyer, Paul. Veritable relation de tovt ce qui s’est fait et passé au voyage que Mons. de Bretigny fit à l’Amerique Occidentale. Paris: Pierre Rocolet, 1654. O.
Cadillac, Antoine De. See Lamothe-Cadillac.
Canada. Arrets et reglements du conseil superieur de Québec, et ordonnances et jugements des intendants du Canada (1663-1758). Quebec: 1855. O.
—— Collection de manuscrits, contenant lettres, mémoires, et autres documents historiques relatifs à la Nouvelle-France, recueillis aux archives de la Province de Québec, ou copiés à l’étranger, mis en ordre et édités . . . avec table, etc. Quebec: published by Provincial Government, 1883-8 5. 4 vols. Q.
—— Collection de manuscrits du Maréchal de Lévis [published under direction of abbé H. R. Casgrain]. Indexed. Montreal: Legislature of Quebec. 12 vols. Q.[Page 244]
—— Collection de mémoires et de relations sur l’histoire ancienne du Canada, d’après des manuscrits recemment obtenus des archives et bureaux publics en France. Quebec: Lit. and Hist. Society, 1840.
—— Complement des ordonnances et jugements des gouverneurs et intendants du Canada (1540-1751). Quebec: 1856. O.
—— Édits, ordonnances royaux, declarations et arrêts du conseil d’état du roi concernant le Canada. Indexed. Quebec: 1854. Q.
—— Jugements et déliberations du Conseil Souverain [in vols. v. and vi., styled “Conseil Supérieur”] de la Nouvelle-France. Québec: published by Provincial Government, 1885-91. 6 vols. Q.
——Manuscripts relating to the early history of Canada. Quebec: 1866. O.
—— Papers from the Canadian archives, 1767-1814. [Translations, in Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xi., pp. 97-212; vol. xii., pp. 23-132. Cf. Citations from documents, in vol. v. of same series, pp. 64-122.]
Cartier, Jacques. Brief recit et succincte narration, de la nauigation faicte es ysles de Canada, Hochelage & Saguenay & autres. Paris: Ponce
Roffet, 1545. O. [Reprint edited by Marie Armand P. d’ Avezac-Macaya. Paris: Tross, 1863.]
—— Discovrs dv voyage fait par le capitaine Iaqves Cartier aux Terres-neufues de Canadas. Roven: Raphaël du Petit Val, 1598. O. [Reprint, edited by H. Michelant and Alfred Ramé. Paris: Tross, 1865. D.]
—— Voyage de Jacques Cartier, 1534. [MS. in Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris. Printed under title, Relation originale du voyage de Jacques Cartier au Canada [Page 245] en 1534, — edited by Michelant and Ramé. Paris: Tross, 1867. D.]
Cavelier, [Jean]. Relation du voyage entrepris par feu M. Robert Cavelier, sieur de la Salle, pour découvrir dans le golfe du Mexique l’embouchure du fleuve de Missisipy. Manate: Jean-Marie Shea, 1858. D. [No. 5 of Sh ea’s Cramoisy series.]
[Catalogne, Gédéon De.] Recueil de ce qui s’est passé en Canada au sujet de la guerre, tant des Anglais que des Iroquois, depuis l’année 1682. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. publications, Hist. Doc., 3rd series.]
Céloron, Pierre Joseph. [Journal of expedition on Ohio River in 1749. MS. In archives of Marine, at Paris. Published by Margry in Découv. et Établ., t. vi., pp. 666-726. English translation by Rev. A. A. Lambing was published in Cath. Hist. Researches, 1885-86.]
Champlain, Samuel De. Les voyages dela Novvelle France occidentale, dicte Canada, faits par le sr de Champlain Xainctongeois, capitaine pour le Roy en la Marine du Ponant, & toutes les descouuertes qu’il a faites en ce païs depuis l’an 1603. iusques en l’an 1629. Paris: Clavde Collet, 1632. O.
—— Voyages du sieur de Champlain, ou journal ès découvertes de la Nouvelle France. Paris: Imprime aux frais du Gouvernement, 1830. 2 vols. O.
—— Œuvres de Champlain; edited by C. H. Laverdière. 2nd ed. Indexed. Quebec: Laval University, 1870. 2 vols. Q.
—— Voyages of Samuel de Champlain: translated from the French by Charles P. Otis, and edited by Edmund F. Slafter. Indexed. Boston: Prince Society, 1880-82. 3 vols. O. [Page 246]
Charlevoix, Pierre F. X, De. Histoire et description générale de la Nouvelle France, avec le journal historique d’un voyage fait par ordre du roi dans l’Amérique Septentrionnale. Indexed. Paris: Nyon fils, 1744. 3 vols. O.
—— History and general description of New France, by F. X. de Charlevoix. [Translation (with annotations, etc.) of preceding work, by J. G. Shea.] Indexed. N.Y.: J. G. Shea. 1866-71. 6 vols. O.
—— Journal of a voyage to North America . . . translated from the French of P. de Charlevoix. London: R. and J. Dodsley, 1761. 2 vols. O.
—— Lettre à M. le Comte de Toulouse, Jan. 20, 1723. MS. [Copy, in archives of St. Mary’s College. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
—— La vie de la Mere Marie de l’Incarnation, Institutrice et Premiere Supérieure des Ursulines de la Nouvelle France. Paris: Ant. Claude Briasson, 1724. O.
Voyages (1720-23). [In Margry’s Découv et Établ., vol. vi., pp. 521-538.]
[Charlevoix (?), P. F. X. De.] Mémoire pour la decouverte de la Mer d’Ouest [ 1723?]. MS. [In archives of l’École de Ste. Geneviève; (Canada
(Perrot), tome 22, Doc. 2." Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Chauchetiére, Claude. Lavie de la B. Catherine Tegakoüita dite a present La Saincte Sauuagesse. Manate: Jean-Marie Shea, 1887. Q.
Courcelles,Daniel Rémyde. Recitde . . . voyage . . . au lac Ontario (1671). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. i., pp. 167-192.]
Crespel, Emanuel. Voyages . . . dans le [Page 247] Canada, et son naufrage en revenant en France. Frankfort: 1752. S. [Reprinted at Amsterdam, 1757. An English translation was published at London, 1797.]
Crignon, Pierre. Discorso d’un gran Capitano di Mare Francese. [In Ramusio’s Raccolta (Venice, 1556), vol. iii., p. 423.]
Dankers, Jaspar, and Peter Sluyter. Journal of a voyage to New York and a tour in several of the American colonies in 1679-80, by Jaspar Dankers and Peter Sluyter of Wiewerd in Friesland; translated . . . by Henry C. Murphy. [In Long Island Hist. Soc. Memoirs, vol. i.]
DENYS, NICOLAS. Description géographique et historique des costes de 1’Amerique Septentrionale: avec l’histoire naturelle du païs. Paris: Louis Billaine, 1672. 2 vols. D.
Dollier De Casson, François. Histoire du Montréal, 1640-1672; et abrégé de la Mission de Kente. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. publications, Hist. Docs., 3rd series; 1571. See also Galinée.]
Du Creux, François [Latinized, Creuxius]. Historiæ Canadensis, sev Novæ-Franciæ, libri decem, ad annum vsque Christi MDCLVI. Paris: Sebastien Cramoisy, 1664. O.
Du Luth, Greysolon. Projet d’une chaîne de postes pour maintenir libre le chemin des Lacs et faciliter de ce côté les communications du Canada avec l’Ouest et le Sud du continent (1683-1695). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. v., pp. 3-72.]
[Du Luth (?), Daniel Greysolon.] Relation du Destroit, extraite d’une lettre ecrite a Mons’. de P. [1686?]. MS. [In Library of Congress, Washington, [Page 248] D. C. Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Ellis, Henry. A voyage to Hudson’s Bay, by the Dobbs Galley and California, in the years 1746 and 1747, for discovering a north-west passage; with an accurate survey of the coast, and a short natural history of the country. London: H. Whitridge, 1748. O.
Eres, Charles Dennis Rusoe D’. Memoirs, Exeter: Henry Raulet, 1800. S.
Fletchek, Francis. The world encompassed by Sir Francis Drake. London: 1628. [Reprinted in Hakluyt Society’s Publications, no. xvii.; edited by W. S. W. Vaux. London: 1854. O.]
Fontaine, L. U. Voyage du sieur de Diéreville en Acadie. Quebec: A. Côté et Cie., 1885. D.
France, Kingdom Of. Recueils de réglemens, édits, déclarations et arrêts, concernant le commerce, l’administration de la justice, & la police des Colonies Françaises de l’Amerique, & les engagés: avec
le Code Noir, et l’addition audit Code. Nouv. éd. Paris: Libraires associés, 1765. S. [A copy of this volume is in the Public Library of Toronto, Ont.]
Frontenac, Louis De Buade, Comte De. Voyage . . . au lac Ontario (1673). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. i., pp. 195-238.]
Galinée, René De Bréhant DE. Recit de . , . voyage de MM. Dollier et Gallinée (1669-1670). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. i., pp. 112-166.]
Galvano, Antonio. Tratado . . . dos diuersos & des uayrados caminhos . . . da India as nossas partes, & assi de todos os des cobrimentos antigos & modernos [to 1550]. Lisbon: 1563. [Translated into English and printed by Richard [Page 249] Hakluyt, 1601. Reprint of this, accompanied by original Portuguese text, in Hakluyd Soc. Pubs., Vol. xxx. (1862).]
Gendron, (Le Sieur). Quelques particularitez du pays des Hurons en la Nouvelle France. Troyes and Paris: Denys Bechet, 1660. D. [Reprinted by Shea as no. 25 of his Cramoisy series.]
Gist, Christopher. [ Journals, 1750-53; with extensive annotations, etc., by William M. Darlington.) Indexed. Pittsburg: 1893. Q.
Gorrell, James. Green Bay and the frontiers, 1763-65. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 232-240.]
Gorst, Thomas. [Journal of proceedings at Hudson Bay, 1670-74. Summarized by John Oldmixon in his British Empire in America, vol. i., pp. 549-557.]
Goyer, Olivier. Oraison funèbre du Comte de Frontenac prononcée dans l’eglise des Recollets de Quebec, le 19 Decembre 1698. Lévis: Pierre G. Roy, 1895. O.
Guignas, Michel. Relation du voyage aux Sioux, May 29, 1728. MS. [In Archives Coloniales de la Marine, Paris; “Corr. Géra., vol. 16, te. 112.”
Copies, in archives of St. Mary’s College and in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Hakluyt, Richard. The principal navigations, voyages, traffiques, and discoveries of the English nation: edited by Edmund Goldsmid. Edinburgh: E. and G. Goldsmid, 1890. 16 vols. D.
Hariot, Thomas. A briefe and true report of the new found land of Virginia, of the commodities, and of the nature and manners of the naturall inhabitants. Frankfort-on-the-Main: Theodore de Bry [Page 250] 1590. F4. [Sabin’s facsimile of original publication.]
Hazard, Ebenezer. Historical collections; consisting of state papers, and other authentic documents; intended as materials for an history of the United States of America. Indexed. Phila.: E. Hazard, 1792-94. 2 vols. a.
Hennepin, Louis. Description de la Louisiane, nouvellement decouverte au Sud’Oüest de la Nouvelle France, par ordre du Roy; avec la carte du pays: les mœurs & la maniere de vivre des Sauvages. Paris: Veuve Sebastien Hure, 1683. S.
—— A description of Louisiana, by Father Louis Hennepin, Recollet missionary; traaslated and annotated by J. G. Shea. Indexed. N.Y.: J, G.
Shea, 1880. O. [“Translated from the edition of 1683, and compared with the Nouvelle Decouverte, the La Salle documents, and other contemporaneous papers.”]
—— Nouvelle decouverte d’un tres grand pays situé dans l’Amerique, entre le Nouveau Mexique, et la Mer Glaciale, avec les cartes, & les figures necessaires, [etc. J. Utrecht: Guillaume Broedelet, 1697. S.
—— A new discovery of a vast country in America, . . . between New France and New Mexico; with a description of the great lakes, cataracts, rivers, plants and animals. London: M. Bentley [and others], 1698. O.
Henry, J. J. Account of Arnold’s campaign against Quebec (1775). Albany: 1877. D.
Iberville, Pierre Le Moynis, Sieur D’. Mémoire . . . sur le pays du Mississippi, la Mobile et ses environs, leurs rivières, les peuples qui les habitent, et du commerce qui se pourra faire, dans [Page 251] moins de cinq ou six années, en établissant ce pays. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. iv., pp. 593-609.]
—— Voyage d’Iberville: Journal du voyage fait par deux frégates du Roi, “La Badine” et “Le Marin;” commencé dans l’année 1698. [In Quebec
Lit. and Hist. Soc. pubs., Hist. Docs., 3rd series.]
—— Voyages (1698-1700). [In Margry ‘s Découv. et Êtabl., vol. iv., pp. 47-5 36.]
Incarnation, Marie (Guyard) De L’. Lettres de la révérende mère Marie de l’Incarnation; edited by P. F. Richaudeau. Tournai: Veuve H. Casterman, 1876. 2 vols. O.
Jériémie, Noël. Relation du détroit et de la baie d’ Hudson. Amsterdam: 1710.
Joliet, Louis. Relation de la Nouvelle-France. —— Détails sur le voyage de Louis Jolliet. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. i., pp. 259-262.]
Josselyn, John. New England’s rarities discovered. London: 1672. [Reprinted, with extensive annotations by Edward Tuckerman, in Amer. Antiq. Soc. Trans., vol. iv.]
Joutel, Henri. Journal historique du dernier voyage que feu M. de la Sale fit dans le Golfe de Mexique, pour trouver l’embouchure, & le cours de la Rivière de Missicipi . . . où l’on voit l’histoire tragique de sa mort, et plusieurs choses curieuses du nouveau monde. Paris: Estienne Robinot, 1713. S.
—— Voyage de M. de La Salle dans l’Amérique septentrionale en l’année 1685, pour y faire un establissement dans la partie qu’il en avoit auparavant descouverte. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. iii., pp. 91-162.)
Kalm, Peter. Travels into North America; [Page 252] containing its natural history, and a circumstantial account of its plantations and agriculture in general, with the civil, ecclesiastical and commercial state of the country [etc.]; translated into English by John Reinhold Forster. 2nd ed. London: T. Lowndes, 1772. 2 vols. O.
La Chenaie, Charles Aubert De. [MS. memoir (1676) upon the affairs of Canada. Published in MSS. relat. Nouv. France, t. i. (1883), pp. 245-261.]
La Harpe, Bénard De. Journal historique de l’établissement des Français à la Louisiane. Nouvelle Orleans: A. L. Boimare, 1831. O. [Printed at Paris by Paul Renouard.]
—— Récits des voyages, 1719-22. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. Vi,, pp. 243-306, 357-382.]
Lahontan, Armand Louis De Delondarce De. Voyages de Baron de Lahontan dans 1’Amerique Septentrionale; qui contiennent une relation des differens peuples qui y habitent; . . . le tout enrichi de cartes & de figures. 2nd and rev. ed. Amsterdam: François l’Honoré, 1728. 2 vols. S. [Another edition, in three vols., was issued by same pub. in 1741.]
Lamothe-Cadillac, Antoine De. Relation: Missilimakinak, etc. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. v, pp. 75-132. See also, under heading Jesuitica — MSS., “Carheil, Etienne de.”]
La Potherie, M. De Bacqueville De. Histoire de 1’Amerique septentrionale. Paris: Nyon fils, 17.53. 4 vols. S.
La Salle, Robert Cavelier De. [Letters and memoirs. In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vols. i., ii.]
Long, J. Voyages and travels of an Indian interpreter and trader, describing the manners and [Page 253] customs of the American Indians; with an account of the posts situated on the river Saint Laurence, Lake Ontario, &c: to which is added a vocabulary of the Chippeway language; names of furs and skins, in English and French; a list of words in the Iroquois, Mohegan, Shawanee, and Esquimeaux tongues; and a table showing the analogy between the Algonkin and Chippeway languages. London: 1741. Q. [Translated into French under title of Voyages chez différentes nations sauvages de l’Amérique Septentrionale . . . traduits de 1’ Anglois, avec des notes et additions inthessantes, par J. B. L. J. Billecocq. Edition of 1794. Paris: Lebel et Guitel, 1810. D.]
La Vérendrye, Pierre Gautier De. Découvert à l'Ouest du lac Superieur (1744-1750). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. vi., pp. 583-632.]
Le Beau, Sr. C. Avantures . . . ou voyage curieux et nouveau, parmi les sauvages de l’Amérique Septentrionale. Amsterdam: Herman Uytwere, 1738. 2 vols. S.
Le Clercq, Chretien. Nouvelle relation de la Gaspesie, qui contient les moeurs & la religion des sauvages Gaspesiens Porte-Croix, adorateurs du soleil, & d’autres peuples de 1’Amerique Septentrionale, dite le Canada. Paris: Amable Auroy, 1691. S.
—— Premier etablissement de la foy dans la Nouvelle France, contenant la publication de l’evangile, l’histoire des colonies Françoises, & les fameuses découvertes . . . achevées sous la conduite de feu Monsieur de la Salle. Paris: Amable Auroy, 1691. 2 vols. D.
—— First establishment of the faith in New France. [Translation, with annotations, by John G. [Page 254] Shea.] Indexed. N.Y.: J. G. Shea, 1881. 2 vols. Q.
Legardeur De Saint-Pierre, Jacques. Voyage, 1750-1753. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. vi., pp. 637-652.]
Le Maire, François. Mémoire sur la Louisiane. [In Comptes-Rendus de l’Athénée Louisianais, Sept.-Nov., 1899.]
Le Page Du Pratz. Histoire de la Louisiane, contenant la découverte de ce vaste pays; sa description géographique; un voyage dans les terres; l’histoire naturelle; les mceurs, coûtumes & religion des naturels, avec leurs origines; deux voyages dans le nord du nouveau Mexique, dont un jusqu’a la Mer du Sud. Paris: De Bure, 1758. 3 vols. D.
—— The history of Louisiana, or of the western parts of Virginia and Carolina. London: T. Becket, 1774. [A new edition translated from the French.]
Léry, Jean De. Histoire d’un voyage fait en la terre dv Brezil, avtrement dite Amerique. La Rochelle: printed for Antoine Chuppin, 1578. D. [In our vol. i., note 5, reference is made to a Latin translation of the above, printed at Geneva by Eustace Vignon, 1586.]
Lescarbot, Marc. Histoire de la Nouvelle France, par Marc Lescarbot, suivie des muses de la Nouvelle France. Paris: Tross, 1866. 3 vols. D.
—— Les Muses de la Novvelle France. Paris: Jean Millot, 1609. D. [Reprinted in the Tross edition of Lescarbot’s Nouv. France.]
Louisiana. Liste des officiers de la colonie jusqu’en 1753. [In Comptes-Rendus de 1’Athénée Louisianais, Nov., 1899.] [Page 255]
Le Sueur, Pierre, and others. Early voyages up and down the Mississippi by Cavelier, St. Cosme, Le Sueur, Gravier, and Guignas. Albany, N.Y.: Joel Munsell, 1861. Indexed. O. [Translation (with annotations) by J. G. Shea.]
Mackinac. Ancien registre des mariages faits dans la paroisse [de Ste. Anne] de Michilimackinac, commencé le 2 du mois d’Août 1725. MS.
—— Ancien registre des baptêmes administrés dans la paroisse de Michilimackinac, commancé le 28 d’avril 1695. MS. [Copies of these registers, to the year 1821, are in the library of the Wis. Hist. Society, and in that of Edward O. Brown, of Chicago (see our vol. lxix., note 15). The entries previous to 1742 are but a synopsis of those in an older book, not now extant.]
Margry, Pierre. Découvertes et établissements des Français dans l’ouest et dans le sud de l’Amérique septentrionale (1614-1754): mémoires et documents originaux. Paris: D. Jouast, 1876-86. 6 vols. O.
—— Les navigations Françaises et la revolution maritime du XIVe au XVIe siècle, d’après les documents inédits tirés de France, d’Angleterre, d’Espagne et d’Italie. Paris: Tross, 1867. O.
—— Relations et mémoires inédits pour servir a l’histoire de la France dans les pays d’outre-mer. Paris: Challamel aine, 1867. O.
Mémoires Des Commissaires Du Roi et de ceux de sa majesté Brittanique, sur les possessions & les droits respectifs des deux couronnes en Amerique; avec les actes publics et piéces justificatives. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1755. 3 vols. Q.
Montigny, François Jolliet. Lettre. [Printed [Page 256] with St. Cosme’s Relation de la mission du Mississipi en 1700.]
Montreal, Société Historique De. Mémoires et documents relatifs à l’histoire du Canada. Montreal: Société Historique, 1859-80. 5 vols. O.
Murray, James. Journal of the siege of Quebec, 1760. (In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. publications, Hist. Docs., 3rd series.]
New England. Recueil de pieces sur la negociation entre la Nouvelle France et la Nouvelle Angleterre, ès années 1648 et suivantes. N.Y.: Jean Marie Shea, 1866. O. [No. 19 of Shea’s Cramoisy series.]
Nova Scotia (see also Acadia). Selections from the public documents of the province of Nova Scotia; edited by Thomas B. Akins. Halifax: Charles Annand, 1869. O.
O’callaghan, E. B. Documents relative to the colonial history of the state of New York; procured in Holland, England and France . . . under and by virtue of an act of the legislature. Vols. i. to x. Indexed. Albany: Weed, Parsons and Co., 1856-58. F.
[Oldmixon, John.] The British empire in America, containing the history of the discovery, settlement, progress and state of the British colonies on the continent and islands of America. Vol. i. London: 1741. O.
Old South Work, Directors Of. Old South leaflets, nos. i.-c. Boston. 4 vols. O.
—— series 1-17. Boston: 1884-99. [Documentary material for American history; edited by Edwin O. Mead.]
[Olier (?), Jean J.) Les veritables motifs des [Page 257] messieurs et dames de la société de Notre Dame de Montreal. [In Montreal Hist. Soc. publications, Mémoires et Document, liv. ix. 1880.]
Pénicaut, ——. Relation ou Annales véritables de ce qui s’est passé dans le pays de la Louisiane, . . . 1699, continué jusqu’en 1721. [In Margry’s Découv. et establ., vol. v., pp. 375-586.]
Perrot, Nicolas. Mémoire sur les moeurs coustumes et reiligion des sauvages de l’Amérique septentrionale. Pub. pour la première fois par le R. P. J. Tailhan. Leipzig: 1864. O.
Pichon, Thomas. J Genuine letters and memoirs relating to the natural, civil, and commercial history of the islands of Cape Breton and St. John . . . by an impartial Frenchman. London: J. Nourse, 1760. O.
Pittman, Philip. The present state of the European settlements on the Mississippi; with a geographical description of that river, illustrated by plans and draughts. London: J. Nourse, 1770. Q.
Pote, William. The journal of Captain William Pote, Jr., during his captivity in the French and Indian war, from May, 1745, to August, 1747. N.Y.: Dodd, Mead and Co., 1896.
Quebec. Journal of remarkable occurrences in Quebec, 1775-76. [In N.Y. Hist. Soc. Colls., 1880.]
—— Accurate and authentic journal of the siege of Quebec, 1759. London: 1759. D.
Quebec, Diocese Of. Mandements, lettres pastorales, et circulaires des Évêques de Québec (1659-92): edited by Horace Têtu and C. O. Gagnon. Indexed. Quebec: 1887-92. 7 vols. O.
Quebec Literary And Historical Society (pub.). [Historical documents relating to Canada.] 1st ser. [Page 258] nos. 1-4: (Quebec) 1840, 1843, 1861, 1873 (reprint of no. 1); 2nd ser., 1866; 3rd ser,, 1871; 4th ser., 1875; 5th ser., 1877.
Quebec, Province Of. Reports of the secretary and registrar of the province of Quebec for the years 1892 and 1893. Quebec: Provincial Government, 1893. 2 vols. Q. [Contain “analytical table of the judgements and deliberations of the Supreme Council,” from Jan. 11, 1717, to Nov. 25, 1730, and from Jan 9, 1730, to Feb. 26, 1731 — in Report, 1892, pp. 167-344; and Report, 1893, pp. 126-236.]
Radisson, Peter Esprit. Voyages of Peter Esprit Radisson, being an account of his travels and experiences among the North American Indians, from 1652 to 1684, transcribed from original manuscripts in the Bodleian Library and the British Museum; edited by Gideon D. Scull. Indexed. Boston: Prince Society, 1885. O.
Ramusio, Giovanni Battista. Terzo volvme delle navigationi et viaggi nel qvale si contengono le nauigationi a1 Mondo Nououo, alli antichi incognito, fatte da Don Christoforo Colombo Genouese, . . . con gli acquisti fatti da lui, et accresciuti poi da Fernando Cortese, da Francesco Pizzarro, & altri valorosi Capitani, in diuersi parti delle dette Indie in nome della Ces. Maes. Venice: Luc’antonio Giunti, 1556. F.
Récollets. Mémoire fait en 1637 pour l’affaire des Pères Recollectz de la Province de Saint-Denis, dite de Paris, touchant le droit qu’ils ont depuis l’an 1615 d’aller en Quanada (1615-84). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. i., pp. 3-18.]
—— Mémoire instructif contenant la conduite des Pères Recollectz de Paris en leur mission de Canada [Page 259] (1615). [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. i., pp. 1833]
Rogers, Robert, and others. Diary of the siege of Detroit in the war with Pontiac; also a narrative of the principal events of the siege, by Major Robert Rogers; a plan for conducting Indian affairs, by Colonel Bradstreet; and other authentick documents, never before printed; edited by Franklin B. Hough. Albany, N.Y.: J. Munsell, 1860. Indexed. O.
Sagard-Theodat, Gabriel. Histoire du Canada et voyages que les frères mineurs Recollets y ont faicts pour la conversion des infidèles depuis l’an 1615 . . . avec un dictionnaire de la langue Huronne. Paris: Tross, 1866. 4 vols. D. [Reprinted from original edition of 1636.]
—— Le grand voyage du pays des Hurons situé en 1’Amérique vers la mer douce, ès derniers confins de la Nouvelle-France, dite Canada avec un dictionnaire de la langue Huronne. Paris: Tross, 1865. D.
Sean, Mathieu. Découverte et aventures. De Mathieu Sâgean 1683-1699. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol, vi., pp. 95-162.]
—— Extrait de la relation des avantures et voyages de Mathieu Sâgean. N.Y.: J. M. Shea, 1863. O. [No. 17 of Shea’s Cramoisy series.]
St. Augustin, Marie(De Tranchepain)De. Relation du voyage des premières Ursulines à la Nouvelle Orléans, et de leur établissement en cette ville, . . . avec les lettres circulaires [etc.]. Manate: Jean Marie Shea, 1859. D. [No. 8 of Shea’s Cramoisy series. An English translation by [Page 260] Shea was published in U.S. Cath Hist. Mag., vol. i., pp. 28-41.
St. Come, J. F. Buisson De. Lettre a Monseigneur de Laval, Jan. 2, 1699. MS. [In Laval University, Quebec. A somewhat modernized version was published by Shea (1861) in no. 15 of his Cramoisy series. Copy of original MS., in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
St. Cosme, J. F. Buisson De, and others. Relation de la mission du Missisipi du Seminaire de Québec en 1700. Nouvelle York: Jean-Marie Shea, 1861. Q. [Contains also letters by the seminarists J. F. de Montigny and Thaumur de la Source. No. 15 of Shea’s Cramoisy series.]
St. Vallier, Jean Baptiste De, Estat present de I’Eglise et de la Colonie française dans la Nouvelle France. Paris: Robert Pepie, 1688. O. [Another edition was issued by same publisher, in same year, with title Relation des missions de la Nouvelle France. A reprint (under the first title) was issued at Quebec, 1856. Al1 three editions have the same text.]
Sauvole, ——. Recueil que j’ai pris sur mon journal de ce qui s’est passé de plus remarquable depuis le départ de M. d’Iberville, du 3 mai 1699 jusqu’en 1700. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. iv., pp. 447-462.]
Shea, John G. Discovery and exploration of the Mississippi valley: with the original narratives of Marquette, Allouez, Membre, Hennepin, and Anastase Douay. N.Y.: Redfield, 1853. [Translations of above narratives (with annotations and biographical sketches) by Shea. See also, under the names [Page 261] of Charlevoix, Hennepin, Le Clercq, and Le Sueur, translations by Shea of their works.]
Smith, John. The generall historie of Virginia, New England, and the Summer Isles. London: 1624. F. [Reprinted by Edward Arber in his English Scholar’s Library series, Birmingham: 1884. O.]
Sully, Maximilien De Bethune, Duc De. Memoirs of the duke of Sully, prime minister to Henry the Great. New edition. Indexed. London: Henry G. Bohn, 1856. 4 vols. D.
Surlaville, Michel Le Courtois De. Les derniers jours de l’Acadie (1748-1758), correspondances et mémoires, extraits du porte feuille de M. le Courtois de Surlaville . . . mis en ordre et annotes par Gaston du Boscq de Beaumont. Paris: Emile Lechevalier, 1899. Indexed. Q.
Tanguay, Cyprien. Monseigneur de Lauberivière, cinquième évêque de Quebec, 1739-40: documents annotés [par Tanguay.] Montréal: Senécal et Fils, 1885.
Thaumur De La Source, Dominique Antoine. Lettre. [Printed with St. Cosme’s Relation de la mission du Missisipi en 1700.]
Thévenot, Melchisedech. Relation de divers voyages curieux qui n’ont pas éte publiés, et qu’on a traduits ou tirés des originaux, etc. Paris: Th. Moette, 1696. 2 vols. F.
Thevet, F. André. Les singularitez de la France Antarctique, autrement nommée Amérique, et de plusieurs terres et isles decouvertes de nostre temps. Paris: Heritiers de Maurice de La Porte, 1558. Q.
Tonti, Henri De. Dernières découvertes dans 1’Amérique Septentrionale de M. de La Salle. Paris: Jean Guignard, 1697. S. [Page 262]
—— Relation. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. i., pp. 573-616.]
VAUX, W. S. W. The world encompassed by Sir Francis Drake, being his next voyage to that to Nombre de Dios, collated with an unpublished , manuscript of Francis Fletcher, chaplain to the expedition. Indexed. London: Hakluyt Society, 1854. O.
Vergennes, Charles Gravier, Comte De. Mémoire historique et politique sur la Louisiane. Paris: Le Petit jeune, an x. [1802]. O.
Villermont, Cabart De. Correspondence with Beaujeu, Machaut-Rougemont, and others. [In Margry’s Découv. et Établ., vol. ii., pp. 421-517.]
Walker, Hovenden. A journal or full account of the late expedition to Canada. London: D. Browne, 1720. D.
Weld, Isaac. Travels through . . . North America . . . 1795-97. London: 1799. Illus. Q.
Whitbourne, Richard. A discourse and discovery of Nevv-Found-Land, with many reasons to prooue how worthy and beneficiall a plantation may there be made, after a far better manner than it was. London: Felix Kingston, 1623. Q.
Whittlesey, Charles (trans.). The Cass manuscripts. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. iii., pp. 141-177.]
AMERICAN INDIANS: ANTHROPOLOGY, ETHNOLOGY,
AND ARCHÆOLOGY.
[See also, Jesuitica, Contemporary Accounts, and Periodicals and
Transactions.]
American Anthropologist (q. to vol. ix.; afterward mo.). Indexed. Washington, D. C.: Anthropological [Page 263] Society of Washington, 1888-98. 11vols. O. New series (q.), vols. i.-ii. N.Y. and London: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1899. Q.
American Antiquarian (occ.; bi-mo.), edited by Stephen D. Peet. Vols. i. and ii., Cleveland, O.; vols. iii. to xxii., Chicago. 1878-1900. O.
Archæological Institute Of America. Papers. American series, vols. i.-iii. Boston and Cambridge, 1881, 1884, 1890-92. 3 vols. O.
Bain, James. The present condition of the old French fort at Ste. Marie. [In Canad. Hist. Proc., 3rd ser., vol. iii. (1886), pp. 278, 279.]
Beeman, T. W. Lanark county. [In Ontario Archæol. Mus. Ann. Reps.: sth, pp. 15-22; 7th, pp. 15-22; 8th, pp. 71-73.]
Boyle, David. Archæological Reports, 1894-99. Toronto: Ontario Legislative Assembly, 1896-99. [Issued as appendix to Report of the Minister of Education, Ontario, for corresponding years.]
—— Notes on primitive man in Ontario. Toronto: Province of Ontario, 1895. O. [Appendix to Report of the Minister of Education.]
Brinton, Daniel G. The American race: a linguistic classification and ethnographie description of the native tribes of North and South America. Indexed. New York: N. D. C. Hodges, 1891. O.
—— The “Nation” as an element in anthropology. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1893, pp. 589-600.]
—— The probable nationality of the “Mound Builders.” [In Amer. Antiq., vol. iv., pp. 9-18.]
Campbell, John. Recently discovered relies of the American mound-builders. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 3-22.]
Campbell, John. The present position of American [Page 264] anthropology. [In Canad Roy. Soc. Pro., 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 67-79.)
Canadian Institute. Annual reports, 1887-94. Toronto: Canadian Institute, 1888-94. O. [Continued as Reports of Ont. Archæol. Museum. See also Boyle, David.]
Carr, Lucien. The mounds of the Mississippi valley historically considered. Frankfort, Ky.: [1882]. Q. [Reprinted from Ky. Geol. Survey Memoirs, vol. ii., 1882.]
Foster, J. W. Prehistoric races of the United States of America. 3rd ed. Indexed. Chicago: S. C. Griggs and Co., 1874. O.
Gale, George. The Upper Mississippi: or historical sketches of the mound-builders, the Indian tribes, and the progress of civilization in the North-west; from A. D. 1600 to the present time. Indexed. Chicago: Clarke and Co.; N.Y.: Oakley and Mason. 1867. D.
Halbert, H. S. Nanih Waiya, the sacred mound of the Choctaws. [In Miss. Hist. Soc. Pubs., vol. ii., pp. 223-234]
Harris, William R. A forgotten people: the flint workers. [In Buffalo Hist. Soc. Pubs., vol. iv., pp. 227-244.]
Haynes, Henry W. The prehistoric archæology of North America. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. i., pp. 329-368.]
Henshaw, Henry W. Animal carvings from the mounds of the Mississippi valley. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1880-81, pp. 123-166.]
Hill-Tout, Charles. Later prehistoric man in British Columbia. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Pro., 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 103-122.) [Page 265]
Hirschfelder, Charles A. Anthropological discoveries in Canada. [In Brit. Assoc. Adv. Science Rep., 1884; and in Toronto Mail, Dec. 2, 1882.]
Hunter, Andrew F. Notes on the sites of Huron villages in the township of Tay (Simcoe county). Toronto: Warwick Bros. and Rutter, 1900. O. (An appendix to the Report of the Minister of Education.]
Jackson, W. H. Descriptive catalogue of photographs of North American Indians. [In U. S. Geol. Survey of Territories, Miscel. Pubs., no. 9.]
Jenks, A. E. Faith as a factor in the economic life of the Amerind.[53] [In Amer. Antkrop., Oct.-Dec., 1900.]
Mcgee, W. J. The beginning of marriage. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ix., pp. 371-383.]
Mason, Otis T. Introduction of the Iron Age into America. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ix., pp. 191-215.]
Montgomery, Henry. Indian remains in Simcoe and Muskoka. [In T oronto Globe, Aug. 3, 1878.]
Morgan, L. H. Systems of consanguinity and affinity of the human family. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1871. F. [In Smithsonian Inst. Contrib. to Knowledge, vol. xvii.]
—— Ancient society, or researches in the lines of human progress from savagery, through barbarism, to civilization. Indexed. N.Y.: Henry Holt and Co., 1877. O.
—— Report to the regents of the University upon the articles furnished to the Indian collection. [“Separate” from N.Y. Sen. Docs., 73rd session.]
Murdoch, John. Ethnological results of the [Page 266] Point Barrow expedition. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1887-88, pp. 19-441.]
Nadaillac,Jean F. A. Du Pouget, Marquis De. Prehistoric America; edited by W. H. Dali. Indexed. N.Y. and London: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1884. O.
Numismatic And Antiquarian Society Of Montreal. Descriptive catalogue of a loan exhibition of Canadian historical portraits and other objects relating to Canadian archæology: held . . . by the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Montreal . . . on Thursday, Dec. 15th, 1887, and following days. Montreal: 1887. O.
Ontario Archæological Museum. Annual reports, 1886-98. Toronto: 1888-99, O. [Nos. 1-7 were entitled Reports of the Canadian Institute.]
Peabody Museum, Reports of the Peabody Museum of American archæology and ethnology, 1868-1886. Indexed, Cambridge: Printed for the Trustees, r876-87. 3 vols. O.
Peet, Stephen D. The mound builders: their works and relies. Indexed. Chicago: 1892. O.
—— Emblematic mounds and animal effigies. Indexed. Chicago: 1890-98. 2 vols. O.
—— The cliff-dwellers and pueblos. Indexed. Chicago: 1899. O. [Also the author of numerous monographs in Wis. Hist. Colls., Wis. Acad. Of Science Trans., and Amer. Antiquarian.
Powell, J. W. On kinship and the tribe; on kinship and the clan. (In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1881-82, pp. xxxviii.-lxii,]
—— On limitations to the use of some anthropologic data. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep. 1879--80, pp. 71-86.] [Page 267]
—— On regimentation. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1893-94, pp. civ.-cxxi.] —— Prehistoric man in America. [In Forum, vol. viii., pp. 489-503.]
—— Problems of American archæology. [In Forum, vol. viii., pp. 638-652.]
—— Reports of the United States Bureau of Ethnology, q.v.
—— Whence came the American Indian? [In Forum, vol. xxiv., pp. 676-688.]
Putnam, Frederick W. Archæological researches in Kentucky and Indiana. [In Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. Proc., Vol. Xvii. (1875), pp. 314-332.]
—— Conventionalism in ancient American art. [In Essex Inst. Bulletin, vol. xviii. (1886), pp. 15 5-167. See also various papers in above-cited periodicals, and in Reports of Peabody Museum, and Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc.]
—— Prehistoric remains in the Ohio valley. [In Century, vol. xvii., pp. 698-703.]
—— The serpent mound of Ohio. [In Century, vol. xvii., pp. 871-888.]
Rau, Charles. [Articles on anthropological subjects, contributed to the annual reports of the Smithsonian Institution from 1863 to 1877.] Washington: Smithsonian Institution, 1882. O.
Schoolcraft, Henry R. Algic researches, comprising inquiries respecting the mental characteristics of the North American Indians. 1st ser. N.Y.: Harper and Brothers, 1839. 2 vols. D.
—— Oneida, or characteristics of the Red Race of America. N.Y. and London: Wiley and Putnam, 1845. O. [Page 268]
Seever, Willtam J. Prehistoric remains in the St. Francis valley. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1893, pp. 74-78.]
Smith, John Y. Origin of the American Indians. [In Wis. Hist. Coll., vol. iv., pp. 117-151.]
Squier, E. G. Observations on the aboriginal monuments of the Mississippi valley. [In Amer. Ethnol. Soc. Trans., vol. ii., pp. 131-207.]
Thomas, Cyrus. Catalogue of prehistoric works east of the Rocky Mountains. Washington: U.S. Government, 1891. O. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Bulletins, no. 12.]
—— Report on the mound explorations of the Bureau of Ethnology. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1890-91, pp. 3-730.]
—— The mound-builders were Indians. [In Mag. of Amer. Hist., vol. xx,, pp. 65-68.]
—— Indian tribes in prehistoric times, their location and movement. [In Mag. of Amer. Hist., vol. xx., pp. 193-201.]
—— The story of a mound; or, the Shawnees in pre-Columbian times. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. iv., pp. 109-160, 237-274.]
Turner, Lucien M. Ethnology of the Ungava district. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1889-90, pp. 159-350.]
United Tates Geographical And Geological Survey. Contributions to North American Ethnology, vols. i.-ix. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1878-94, 9 vols. Q.
United Tates Bureau Of Ethnology. Annual reports to the secretary of the Smithsonian institution, 1879-95, by J, W. Powell. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1881-97. 15 vols. Q. [Page 269]
Wilson, Daniel. Pre-Aryan American man. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., ser. 2, pp. 35-70.]
—— The artistic faculty in aboriginal races. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 67-117.]
—— The Huron race and its head-form. [In Canad. Journ., new ser., vol. xiii.]
—— The lost Atlantis, and other ethnographie studies. Indexed. N.Y.: Macmillan and Co., 1892. O.
—— Trade and commerce in the Stone Age. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. vii., sec. 2, pp. 59-87.]
Wilson, Thomas. A study of prehistoric anthropology. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1888, pp. 597-671.]
—— Prehistoric art. [In U. S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1896, pp. 325-664.]
Winsor, Justin. The progress of opinion respecting the origin and antiquity of man in America. [In his N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. i., pp. 369-412.]
AMERICAN INDIANS: HISTORY — TRIBAL RELATIONS.
Beauchamp, W. M. Aboriginal occupation of New York. Albany: 1900. O. [In N.Y. State Mus. Bulletin, no. 32, published by University of State of New York.]
Drake, Francis S. The Indian tribes of the United States. Indexed. Phila.: Lippincott and Co., 1884. 2 vols. F.
Drake, Samuel G. Biography and history of the Indians of North America, from its first discovery. 11th ed. Indexed. Boston: B. B. Mussey and C0., 1851. O.
Gallatin, Albert. A synopsis of the Indian [Page 270] tribes of North America. [In Amer. Antiq. soc. Trans., vol. ii.]
McRenney, Thomas L., and James Hall. History of the Indian tribes of North America, with biographical sketches and anecdotes of the principal chiefs. Phila.: D. Rice and A. N. Hart, 1854. 3 vols. Q.
Morgan, Lewis H. Indian migrations. [In N. Amer. Rev., October, 1868, and January, 1870. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 158-257.)
Rau, Charles. Ancient aboriginal trade in North America. [In Smithsonian Hist. Rep., 1872, pp. 348-394.]
Schoolcraft, Henry R. The American Indians, their history, condition and prospects, from original notes and manuscripts. New rev. ed. Rochester: Wanzer, Foot and Co., 1851. O.
—— Historical and statistical information, respecting the history, condition and prospects of the Indian tribes of the United States; collected and prepared under the direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Phila.: U. S. Government, 1851-57. 6 vols. F.
—— Persona1 memoirs of a residence of thirty years with the Indian tribes on the American frontiers: with brief notices of passing events, facts, and opinions, A. D. 1812 to A. D. 1842. Phila.: Lippincott, Grambo and Co., 1851. O.
Thomas, Cyrus. Migrations of Indian tribes. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xviii., pp. 346-358; vol. xix., pp. 11-19, 73-81, 211-218.]
Williams, H. L. The aboriginal races of North America; comprising biographical sketches of eminent individuals, and an historical account of the different tribes, from the fïrst discovery of the [Page 271] continent to the present period, with a dissertation on their origin, antiquities, manners and customs, illustrative narratives and anecdotes. 15th ed., rev. Indexed. N.Y.: Hurst and Co., [1880]. O.
AMERICAN INDIANS: PHILOLOGY AND NOMENCLATURE.
André, Louis. Preceptes, phrases, et mots de la langue algonquine outaouoise. MS. [In archives of St, Mary’s College, Montreal.]
[ANONYMOUS.] Illinois and Miami vocabulary and Lord’s Prayer. [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp. 278-286.l
Beauchamp, W.M. Indian names in New York, with a selection from other states, and some Onondaga names of plants, etc. Indexed. Fayetteville, N.Y.: H. C. Beauchamp, 1893. O.
Bruyas, Jacques. Radical words of the Mohawk language with their derivatives. [In N.Y. University Regents’ 16th Ann. Rep. on Condition of State Cabinet (1863), pp. 3-123.]
Calkins, Hiram. Indian nomenclature of northern Wisconsin, with a sketch of the manners and customs of the Chippewas. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. i., 119-126.]
Clapin, Sylva. Les mots d’origine sauvage. [In Bull. Rech. Hist., October, 1900, pp. 294-305.]
Clark, W. P. The Indian sign language, with brief explanatory notes. Indexed. Phila.: Hamersly and Co., 1885. O.
Cuoq, Jean A. Grammaire de la langue algonquine. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ix., sec. 1, pp. 85-114; and vol. x., sec. I, pp. 41-119.]
—— Lexique de la langue Algonquine. Montreal: J. Chapleau et fils, 1886. O.
—— Lexique de la langue Iroquoise. Montreal: J. Chapleau et Fils, 1882. O. [Page 272]
Dorsey, J. O., and others. Illustration of the method of recording Indian languages: from the manuscripts of Messrs. J. O. Dorsey, A. S. Gatschet,
and S. R. Riggs. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80. pp. 579-559.]
—— The Cegiha language. [In Contrib. N, Amer. Ethnol., vol. vi., pp. 1-783.]
Frame, Elizabeth. A list of Micmac names of places, rivers, etc., in Nova Scotia. Cambridge: John Wilson and Son, 1892. O.
Gallatin, Albert. Hale’s Indians of northwest America, and vocabularies of North America, with an introduction. [In Amer. Ethnol. Soc. Trans., vol. ii., pp. xxiii.-clxxxviii., 1-130.]
Gatschet, A. S. Illustration of the method of recording Indian languages. See J. O. Dorsey.
—— “Real,” “true,” or “genuine,” in Indian languages. [In Amer. Anthrop., new ser., vol. i., pp. 155-61.]
Hathaway, Joshua. Indian names. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. i., 116-118.]
Mallery, Garrick. A collection of gesture-signs and signals of the North American Indians, with some comparisons. Washington: U. S. Government, 1880. Q.
—— Introduction to the study of sign language among the North American Indians, as illustrating the gesture speech of mankind. Washington: U.S. Government, 1880. Q.
—— Sign language among North American Indians, compared with that among other peoples and [Page 273] deaf-mutes. [In U.S. Bur. Etnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 263-552.]
Patterson, George. Beothik vocabularies, with a few notes on the paper on the Beothiks in Transattiens of Royal Society of Canada for 1891 . [In Canad. Roy. soc. Proc., vol. x., sec. 2, pp. 19-32.]
Pickering, John. A dictionary of the Abnaki language, in North America; by Father Sebastian Rasles. [In Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sciences Memoirs, new ser., vol. i., pp. 370-574.]
Powell, J. W. Indian linguistic families of America north of Mexico. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1885-86, pp. 7-142.]
—— On the evolution of language. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rer., 1879-80, pp. 3-16.]
Rale, Sebastien. [Dictionary of Abenaki language. Published by John Pickering, q.v.; and extracts from it are given in William Willis’s “Language of the Abnaquies.]
Riggs, S. R. Illustration of the method of recording Indian languages. See J. O. Dorsey.
Trumbull, J. Hammond. Indian names of places, etc., in and on the borders of Connecticut; with interpretations of some of them. Hartford: 1881. O.
—— Notes on forty versions of the Lord’s Prayer in Algonkin languages. [In Amer. Philol. soc. Trans., 1872, pp. 113-218.]
—— On the composition of Indian geographical names. [In Conn. Hist. Soc. Colls., vol. ii., pp. 3-50,]
Wilkte, John. Grammar of the Huron language, by a missionary of the village of Huron Indians at Lorette; translated from the Latin. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. ii., pp. 94-198.] [Page 275]
Williams, Roger. A key into the language of America: or, an help to the language of the natives in that part of America called New England; edited and annotated by J. H. Trumbull. [In Narragansett Club Pubs., vol. i., pp. 61-222.)
Williamson, A. W. The Dakotan languages, and their relations to other languages, [In Amer. Antiq., vol. iv., pp. 110-128.]
Willis, Wm. The language of the Abnaquies or Eastern Indians. [In Maine Hist. Colls., vol. iv., pp. 93-117.]
AMERICAN INDIANS: RELIGION, MYTHOLOGY, AND
FOLK-LORE.
American Folk-Lore Society. The journal of American folk-lore, vols. i.-xiii,+. Indexed. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1888-1900. O. [Edited by Franz Boas, T. Frederick Crane, J. Owen Dorsey, and W. W. Newell (general editor).]
[Anonymous.] The Onondaga Indians; [with illustrations of the white dog sacrifice. In Harper’s Weekly, Feb. 17, 1872.]
Bache, Richard M. American wonderland. Phila.: Claxton, Remsen, and Haffelfinger, 1871. D.
Brinton, Daniel G. American hero-myths: a study in the native religions of the western continent. Indexed. Phila.: H. C. Watts and Co., 1882. O.
—— Myths of the new world. Indexed. N.Y.: Leypoldt and Holt, 1868. O. 3rd ed., rev. Indexed. Phila.: David McKay, 1896. O.
—— The Lenâpé and their legends; with the complete text and symbols of the Walam Clum, a new translation, and an inquiry into its authenticity. [Page 275] Indexed. Phila.: D. G. Brinton, 1885. O. [In Brinton’s Library of Aborig. Amer. Literature, no. v.]
Chamberlain, A. F. Nanibozhu amongst the Otchipwe, Mississagas, and other Algonkian tribes. [In Journ. of Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. iv., pp, 193-213.]
—— The thunder-bird amongst the Algonkins. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. iii., pp. 51-54.]
Crowell, Samuel. The dog sacrifice of the Senecas. [In Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 323-332; reprinted from the Cincinnati Miscellany for February, 1845.]
Dorman, Rushton M. The origin of primitive superstitions, and their development into the worship of spirits, and the doctrine of spiritual agency, among the aborigines of America. Indexed. Phila.: J. B. Lippincott and Co., 1881. O.
Dorsey, J. Owen. A study of Siouan cuits. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1889-90, pp. xliii.-xlvii., 351-544.]
—— Osage traditions. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1884-851 pp. 377-397.]
EASTMAN, MARY. Dahcotah; or, life and legends of the Sioux around Fort Snelling. N.Y.: John Wiley, 1849. D.
Eells, Myron. The thunder bird. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ii., pp. 329-336.]
Emerson, Ellen R. Indian myths or legends, traditions and symbols of the aborigines of America compared with those of other [especially oriental] countries. Indexed. Boston: J. R. Osgood and Co., 1884. O.
—— The book of the dead, and rain ceremonials. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. vii., pp. 233-259.] [Page 276]
Fletcher, Alice C. A Pawnee ritual, used when changing a man’s name. [In Amer. Anthop., new series, vol. i., pp. 82-97.]
—— The sacred pole of the Omaha tribe. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvii., pp. 255-265.]
Gatschet, Albert S. water-monsters of American aborigines. [In Journ. of Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. xii., pp. 255-260.]
GORDON, H. L. Legends of the Northwest, St. Paul, Minn.: 1881. O.
HALE, HORATIO. Cosmogonie myths. The good and evil minds. [In Journ. of Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. i., pp. 177-183.]
—— Huron folk-lore. [In Journ. of Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. i., pp. 177-183.]
—— The Iroquois book of rites. Indexed. Phila.: D. G. Brinton, 1883. O. [In Brinton’s Library of Aborig. Amer. Literature, no. ii.]
——The Iroquois sacrifice of the white dog. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. vii., pp. 7-14.]
Hewitt, J. N. B. The cosmogonie gods of the Iroquois. [In Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci. Proc., 44th meeting (1895), pp. 241-250.]
Jacker, E. Indian mythology, [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp. 403-411.]
Jones, James A. Traditions of the North American Indians: being a second and revised edition of “Tales of an Indian Camp.” London: Henry colburn and Richard Bentley, 1830. 3 vols. O.
Mooney, James. The ghost-dance religion and the Sioux outbreak of 1890. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1892-93, pp. 641-1110.]
—— The sacred formulas of the Cherokees. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1885-86 pp. 3O7-397.] [Page 277]
Peet, Stephen D. The worship of the rain-god. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 341-356.]
Powell, J. W. Sketch of the mythology of the North American Indians. [In U..S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 17-69.]
Rand, Silas F. The legends of the Micmacs. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xii., pp. 3-14.]
—— Legends of the Micmacs. N.Y. and London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1894. O.
Riggs, Stephen R. The theogony of the Sioux. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. ii., pp. 265-270.]
Schoolcraft, Henry R. The myth of Hiawatha and other oral legends, mythologie and allegoric, of the North American Indians. Phila.: J. B. Lippincott and Co., 1856. D.
—— Western scenes and reminiscences: together with thrilling legends and traditions of the red men of the forest. Buffalo: Derby, Orton and Mulligan, 1853. O.
Smith, De Cost. Witchcraft and demonism of the modern Iroquois. [In Jour. Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. i., pp. 184-194.]
Smith, Erminnie. Myths of the Iroquois. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1880-81, pp. 51-111.]
Squier, E.G. Historical and mythological traditions of the Algonquins; with a translation of the Walum-Olum, or book record of the Lenni Lenape. [In Amer. Whig Rev. (N.Y.), February, 1849. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 9-42.]
—— Manabozho and the great serpent. [In Amer. Rev., new ser., vol. ii., pp. 392-398.]
AMERICAN INDIANS: MUSIC AND POETRY.
Barber, Edwin A. Indian music. [In Amer. Naturalist, vol. Xvii., pp. 267-274.] [Page 278]
Fillmore, John C. The harmonie structure of Indian music. [In Amer. Anthop., new ser., vol. i., pp. 297-318.]
—— Report on the structural peculiarities of Omaha Indian music. [Published with Alice Fletcher’s Study of Omaha Indian Music.]
Fletcher, Alice C. A study of Omaha Indian music . . . with a report on the structural peculiarities of the music, by John Comfort Fillmore. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum, 1893. O. [In Archæol. and Ethnol. Papers of Peabody Museum, vol. i., no. 5.]
Gatschet, Albert. Music of North American Indians. [In Amer. Naturalist, vol. xvii., pp. 226-227]
Reade, John. Aboriginal American poetry. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 9-34.]
—— Some Wabanaki songs. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 1-8.]
AMERICAN INDIANS: MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.
Bourke, John G. The medicine-men of the Apache. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnod. Rep., 1887-88, pp, 443-603.]
Browne, John M. Indian medicine. [In Atlantic Mo., July, 1866. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 74-85.]
Cass, Lewis. Indians of North America. [In N. Amer. Rev., vol. xxii., pp. 53-119.]
—— Schoolcraft’s Travels. [In N. Amer. Rev., vol. xxvi., pp. 357-403.]
Catlin, George. Illustrations of the manners, customs, and condition of the North American Indians, with letters and notes written during eight [Page 279] years of travel and adventure among the wildest and most remarkable tribes now existing. 10th ed. London: Henry G. Bohn, 1866. Q.
Dall, William H. On masks, labrets, and certain aboriginal customs. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnd. Rep., 1881-82, pp. 67-203.]
Davis, Andrew M. Indian games. [In Essex Institute Bulletin, vol. xvii., pp. 89-144.]
Donaldson, Thomas. The George Catlin Indian gallery in the United States National Museum (Smithsonian Institution), with memoir and statistics. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1885, appendix (part v.).]
Drake, Samuel G. Indian captivities, or life in the wigwam. Indexed. N.Y.: Miller, Orton and Co., 1857. D.
Hale, Horatio. An Iroquois condoling council. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 45-65.]
Hoffman, W. J. The Midë’wiwin or “Grand Medicine Society” of the Ojibwa. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1885-86, pp. 149-300.]
Lafitau, Joseph. Moeurs des Sauvages Ameriquains, comparées aux mœurs des premier temps. Indexed. Paris: Saugrain et Hochereau, 1724. Q.
Le Moine, J. M. Les aborigènes d’Amérique — leurs rites mortuaires. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ii., sec. 1, pp. 85-96.]
Le Sueur, Eustache (or François). Histoire du calumet et de la danse. MS. [In archives of mission at St. François du Lac, Que. (see vol. lxv. of this series, note 22). Apograph of same, in archives of St. Mary’s College; and copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.[Page 280]
Mclean, John. The Indians, their manners and customs. Toronto: Wm. Briggs, 1889. D.
Mooney, James. The Cherokee ball play. [In Amer. Anthrop. vol. iii., pp. 105-132.]
Nicolar, Joseph. The life and traditions of the red man. Bangor, Me.: C. H. Glass and Co., 1893. D.
Perrot, Nicolas. Memoire sur les mœurs, coustumes et religion des sauvages de 1’Amerique Septentrionale, publié pour la première fois par le R. P. J. Tailhan. Leipzig and Paris: A. Franck (Albert Herold), 1864. O.
Porter, J. H. Notes on the artificial deformation of children among savage and civilized peoples. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1887, part 2, pp. 213-235.]
Rush, Benjamin. An oration, . . . containing an enquiry into the natural history of medicine among the Indians in North America, and a comparative view of their diseases and remedies, with those of civilized nations. Phila.: Joseph Cruikshank, [1774]. D.
Wyth, John. Portraits to the life and manners of the inhabitants of that province in America called Virginia . . . drawn in 1585-88. Frankfort: Theodore de Bry, 1590. [Reprinted at New York (1841), by J. and H. G. Langley.]
Yarrow, H. C. Introduction to the study of mortuary customs among the North American Indians. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1880. Q. [In Smithsonian Inst. Bulletins.]
—— A further contribution to the study of the mortuary customs of the North American Indians. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 87-203.] [Page 281]
AMERICAN INDIANS: ARTS AND INDUSTRIES.
(a) Food.
Carr, Lucien. The food of certain American Indians, and their methods of preparing it. [In Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., vol. x. (1895), part I. See also his Mounds of the Mississipi, Valley.]
Jenks, A. E. The wild-rice gatherers of the Upper lakes. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep. (19th).]
Stickney, Gardner P. Indian use of wild rice. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ix., pp. 115-121.]
—— The use of maize by Wisconsin Indians. [In Parkman Club Publications, no. 13.]
(b) Domestic Architecture.
Dorsey,James O. Omaha dwellings, furniture and implements. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1891-92, pp-263-447.]
Morgan, Lewis H. Houses and house-life of the American aborigines. [In U. S. Geog. and Geol. Survey’s Contrib. to Amer. Ethnol., vol. iv.]
(c) Weapons, Implements, and Clothing.
Abbott, Charles C. Primitive industry: or illustrations of the handiwork in stone, bone and clay, of the native races of the northern Atlantic seaboard of America. Indexed. Salem, Mass.: George A. Bates, J 1881. O.
Beauchamp, W. M. Aboriginal chipped stone implements of New York. Albany: 1897. O.
—— Polished stone articles used by the New York aborigines before and during European occupation. Albany: 1897. O. [These monographs are nos. 16 and 18 of N.Y. State Mus. Bulletins.] [Page 282]
Cushing, Frank H. Primitive copper working: an experimental study. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. vii., pp. 93-117.]
Dorsey, J. Owen. Omaha clothing and persona1 ornaments. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. iii., pp. 71-78.]
Fowke, Gerard. Stone art. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1891-92, pp. 47-178.]
Holmes, W. H., and others. Arrows and arrow-makers: a symposium. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. Iv., pp. 45-74.]
—— Stone implements of the Potomac-Chesapeake tidewater province. [In U.S. Bur. Ethol. Rep., 1893-941 pp. 13-152.]
Hugh, Walter. Primitive American armor. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1893, pp. 625-651.]
Mason, Otis T. The man’s knife among the North American Indians. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1897, Part 1, pp. 725-745.]
—— Throwing-sticks in the National Museum. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1884, part 2, pp. 279-289.]
Rau, Charles. North American stone implements. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1872, pp. 395-408.]
Wilson, Daniel. Palæolithic dexterity. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 119-133.]
Wilson, Thomas. Arrowpoints, spearheads, and knives of prehistoric times. [In U. S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1897, part 1, pp. 811-988.]
(d) Fire-making Apparatus.
Hough, Walter. Fire-making apparatus in the United States National Museum. Washington: U.S. Government, 1890. O. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1887-88.] [Page 283]
(e) Ceramics.
Beauchamp, W. M. Earthenware of the New York aborigines. Albany: 1898. O. [No. 22 of N.Y. State Mus. Bulletins.]
Butler, James D. Prehistoric pottery from the middle Mississippi valley. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1893, pp. 70-73. Reprinted in Amer. Antz’q., vol.
xvi., pp. 44-46.]
Holmes, William H. Ancient pottery of the Mississippi valley. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1882-83, pp. 367-436:l
—— Origin and development of form and ornament in ceramic art. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1882-831 pp. 437-465.]
—— Pottery of the ancient Pueblos. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1882-83, pp. 265-360.]
(f) Pipes.
Barber, Edwin A. Catlinite: its antiquity as a material for tobacco pipes. [In Amer. Naturalist, vol. xvii., pp. 745-764.]
Mcguire,Joseph D. Pipes and smoking customs of the American aborigines, based on material in the U.S. National Museum. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. W., 1897, part 1, pp. 351-645.]
Holmes, W. H. Sacred pipestone quarries of Minnesota and ancient copper mines of Lake Superior. [In Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci. Proc., 1892, pp. 277-279]
(g) Textile Art.
Holmes, William H. A study of the textile art in its relation to the development of form and ornament. [In U, S. Bur. Eth.nol. Rep., 1884-85, pp. 195-252.] [Page 284]
— Prehistoric textile art of eastern United States. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1891-92, pp. 3-46.]
—— Prehistoric textile fabrics of the United States, derived from impressions of pottery. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1881-82, pp. 397-425.]
Mason, Otis T. Basket-work of the North American aborigines. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1884, part 2, pp. 291-306.]
Wilson, Thomas. Ancient Indian matting; — from Petit Anse Island, Louisiana. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1888, pp. 673-675.]
(h) Wampum and Ornaments.
Beauchamp, W. M. Wampum belts of the Six Nations. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. ii., pp. 228-230.]
Hale, Horatio. Indian wampum records. [In Pop. Sci. Monthly, February, 1897.]
Holmes, William H. Art in shell of the ancient Americans. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1880-81, pp. 185-305.]
Ingersoll, Ernest. Wampum and its history. [In Amer. Naturalist, vol. xvii., pp. 467-479.]
Prince, J. Dyneley. The Passamaquoddy wampum records. [In Amer. Philos. Soc. Proc., vol. xxxvi. (1897), pp. m-495.]
Stearns, Robert E. C. Ethno-Conchology: a study of primitive money. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1887, part 2, pp. 297-334-l
Woodward, Ashbel. Wampum: a paper presented to the numismatic and antiquarian society of Philadelphia. Albany: J. Munsell, 1878. O.
(i) Pictography.
Bruff, J. G. Indian engravings on the face of [Page 285] rocks along Green River valley in the Sierra Nevada range of mountains. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1872, pp-409-412.]
Hoffman, Walter J. On native Indian pictography. Washington: Stormont and Jackson, 1897. Q. [Reprinted from Cath. Univ. Bulletin, April, 1897.]
Holden, Edward S. Studies in Central American picture-writing. [In U.S. Bur, Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 205-245.]
Mallery, Garricil Pictographs of the North American Indians: a preliminary paper. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1882-83, pp. 13-256.]
—— Picture-writing of the American Indians. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1888-89, pp. 25-807.]
(j) Miscellaneous.
Mcguire, J. D. A study of the primitive methods of drilling. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1894, pp. 623-756.]
Mason, Otis T. Aboriginal skin-dressing: a study based on material in the U.S. National Museum. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1889, pp. 553-
589, with plates.]
—— Aboriginal American zoötechny. [In Amer. Anthrop., new series, vol. i., pp. 45-81.]
—— Cradles of the American aborigines. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1887, part 2, pp. 161-212.]
—— The human beast of burden. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1887, part 2, pp. 237-295.]
—— Primitive travel and transportation. [In U.S. Natl. Mus. Rep., 1894, pp. 237-593.]
—— Technogeography, or the relation of the earth to the industries of mankind. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. vii., pp. 137-161.] [Page 286]
Peet, Stephen D. Animal figures in American art. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. viii., pp. 1-22.]
Powell, J. W. Technology, or the science of industries. [In Amer. Anthrop., new series, vol. i., pp. 319-349.]
AMERICAN INDIANS: RELATIONS WITH WHITE MEN.
Bakek, C. Alice. True stories of New England captives, carried to Canada during the old French and Indian wars. Cambridge, Mass.: pub. by the author. 1897.
Boisthibault, Doublet De. Les voeux des Hurons et des Abnaquis à Notre-Dame de Chartres publiés pour la première fois d’après les manuscrits des Archives d’Eure-et-Loir. Avec les lettres des missionnaires catholiques au Canada, une introduction et des notes. Charttes: Noury Coquard, 1857.
Canadian Indian Researchal Society. Canadian Indian (mo.); E. F. Wikon, ed. Owen Sound, Ont.: Oct., 1890-Nov., 1891. O.
Casgrain, H. R. Les Sulpiciens et les prêtres des missions-étrangères en Acadie (1676-1762). Indexed. Quebec: Pruneau et Kirouac, 1897. O.
Cass, Lewis. Considerations on the present state of the Indians, and their removal to the west of the Mississippi. [In N. Amer. Rev., vol. xxx., pp. 62-
121.]
—— Service of Indians in civilized warfare. [In N. Amer. Rev., vol. xxvi., pp. 357-403.]
Ellis, George E. The red man and the white man in North America, from its discovery to the present time. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1882. O.
Heckewelder, John. A narrative of the mission [Page 287] of the United Brethren among the Delaware and Mohegan Indians, from its commencement, in the year 1740, to the close of the year 1808. Phila.:
M’Carty and Davis, 1820. O.
Indian (s.-mo.; mo.; w.). Dec., 1885-86. Hagersville, Ont.: 1885-86. F. [“Devoted to aborigines of North America.”]
Jackson, Helen H. A Century of dishonor. N.Y.: Harper and Brothers, [1881]. D.
Lawson, Publius V. The Outagamie village at West Menasha, Wis. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1899, pp. 4-211.]
Loskiel, George H. History of the mission of the United Brethren among the Indians in North America; translated from the German by Christian Ignatius La Trobe. Indexed. London: Brethren’s Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, 1794. O.
Marshall, O. H. Champlain’s expedition of 1615 against the Onondagas. [In Mag. Amer. Hist., vol. i., pp. 1-13.]
Merlet, Lucien. Histoire des relations des Hurons et des Abnaquis du Canada avec Notre-Dame de Chartres, suivie de documents inédits sur la Sainte Chemise. Chartres: Petrot-Garnier, 1858. O.
Parkman, Francis. The conspiracy of Pontiac, and the Indian war after the conquest of Canada. 6th ed., revised and enlarged. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown, and CO,, 1870. 2 vols. O.
Royce, C. C. Cessions of land by Indian tribes to the United States: illustrated by those in the state of Indiana. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1879-80, pp. 247-262.]
Shea, John G. History of the catholic missions [Page 288] among the Indian tribes of the United States, 1529-1854. Indexed. New York: Edward Dunigan and Bro., 1855. D.
Strong, Moses M. The Indian wars of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 241-286.]
Sulte, Benjamin. La guerre des Iroquois (1600-1653). [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. 1, pp. 65-92.]
Treaties With Indians. Treaties between the United States of America and the several Indian tribes, from 1778 to 1837. Washington, D. C.:
Langtree and O’Sullivan, 1837. O.
—— A compilation of all the treaties between the United States and the Indian tribes, now in force as laws. Indexed. Washington: U.S. Government, 1873. Q.
Winsor, Justin. Authorities on the French and Indian wars of New England and Acadia, 1688-1763. [In his N. and C. Hist. of Amer., vol. v., pp. 420-482.]
AMERICAN INDIANS: TRIBES.
(a) Eskimo.
Boas, Franz. The central Eskimo. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1884-85, pp, 399-650.]
—— The Eskimo. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 35-39]
Packard, A. S. The Esquimaux of Labrador. [In Appleton’s Journal, Dec. 9, 1891. Revised by Beach, in his Indian Miscellany, pp. 65-73.]
(b) Algonkin.
[Anonymous.] Memoire sur 1’Akadie par raport aux Sauvages Abenaquis. MS. (without date or signature, but written after 1721). [In archives of [Page 289] l’École de Ste. Geneviève; “Canada Divers, tome II, Doc. 4.” Copy therefrom, in library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
Baldwin, C. C. Early Indian migration in Ohio. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. i., pp. 227-239.]
Beauchamp, W. M. Indian nations of the Great Lakes. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvii., pp. 321-325.]
Beckwith, Hiram W. The Illinois and Indiana Indians. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 1884. O. [No. 27 of Fergus’ Hist. Series.]
Blackbird, Andrew J. History of the Ottawa and Chippewa Indians of Michigan; a grammar, and persona1 and family history of the author. Ypsilanti, Mich.: 1887. S.
Brinton, D. G. The Shawnees and their migrations. [In Hist. Mag., vol. x., pp. 1-4.]
Carr, Lucien. The Mascoutins. Worcester, Mass.: 1900. O. [Reprinted from Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., April, 1900.]
Catlin, George. Adventures of the Ojibbeway and Ioway Indians in England, France and Belgium; being notes of eight years’ travels and residence in Europe with his North American Indian collection. 3rd ed. London: Geo. Catlin, 1852. O.
Ciiamberlain, A. F. Notes on the history, customs and beliefs of the Mississagua Indians. [In Journ. Amer. Folf Lore, vol. i., pp. 150-160.]
Copway, G. The traditional history and characteristic sketches of the Ojibway nation. London: Charles Gilpin, 1850. [Also published in Boston in the following year.]
Ducatel, J. J. A fortnight among the Chippewas of Lake Superior. [In U.S. Cath. Mag., vol. vi., pp. 24-28; 92-97.] [Page 290]
Davidson, J. N. Muh-he-ka-ne-ok, a history of the Stockbridge nation. Indexed. Milwaukee: Silas Chapman, 1893. D.
Gookin, Daniel. Historical collections of the Indians in New England. Boston: Belknap and Hall, 1792. O.
Harrison, William H. A discourse on the aborigines of the Ohio valley. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 1883. O. [No. 26 of Fergus’ Hist. Ser.]
Heckewelder, John. An account of the history, manners, and customs of the Indian nations, who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the neighbouring states. [In Amer. Phil. Soc. Trans., vol. i., pp. 1-464.]
Hoffman, Walter J. The Menomini Indians. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1892-93, pp. 11-328.]
Jacker, Edward. The small-pox among the Indians at and near Fort Michillimakinak in 1757. [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. i., pp. 101-103.]
Jones, Peter. History of the Ojebway Indians; with especial reference to their conversion to Christianity. London: A. W. Bennett. D. [Undated reprint of first edition, which appeared in 1861.]
Lossing, Benson J. The last of the Pequods. [In Scribner’s Mo., Oct., 1871. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 452-460.]
Maclean, John. Canadian savage folk: the native tribes of Canada. Indexed. Toronto: Wm. Briggs, 1896. O.
Maurault, J. A. Histoire des Abenakis depuis 1605 jusqu’à nos jours. Quebec, 1866. O.
Patterson, George. The Beothiks or Red Indians of Newfoundland. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ix., sec. 2, pp. 123-171.] [Page 291]
Royce:, C. C. An inquiry into the identity and history of the Shawnee Indians. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. iii., pp. 177-189.]
Ruttenber, E. M. History of the Indian tribes of Hudson’s river, their origin, manners and customs, tribal and sub-tribal organizations, wars, treaties, etc., etc. Indexed. Albany, N.Y.: J. Munsell, 1872. O.
Shea,John G. The Indian tribes of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. iii., pp. 125-138.]
Vetromile, Eugene. The Abnakis and their history, or historical notices on the aborigines of Acadia. N.Y.: James B. Kirker, 1866. D.
Wake, C. Staniland. Migrations of the Algonkins. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 127-139.]
Warren, William W. History of the Ojibways, based upon traditions and oral statements. [In Minn. Hist. Colls., vol. v., pp. 21-394.]
(c) Huron-Iroquois.
Beauchamp, W. M. The Iroquois trail, or footprints of the six nations, in customs, traditions, and history. Fayetteville, N.Y.: H. C. Beauchamp, 1892. O. [This book includes reprint of Cusick’s Sketches of Ancient History of the Six Nations.]
—— The Neutral Nation. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 193-200.]
—— Onondaga customs. [In Journ. Amer. Folk-Lore, vol. i., pp. 195-203.)
—— 0rigin and early life of the New York Iroquois. [In Oneida Hist. Soc. Trans., 1887-89, pp. 119-142.]
—— The origin of the Iroquois. [In Amer. Antiq., vol. xvi., pp. 61-69.] [Page 292]
Chadwick, Edward M. The people of the Long House. Toronto: Church of England Pub. Co., 1897.
[Clarke, Peter D.] Origin and traditional history of the Wyandots, and sketches of other Indian tribes of North America: true traditional stories of Tecumseh and his league, in the years 1811 and 1812. Toronto: Hunter, Rose and Co., 1870. S.
Cusick, David. Sketches of ancient history of the Six Nations. Lockport, N.Y.: Turner and McCullum, 1848. O. [Reprinted in Beauchamp’s Iroquois Trail.]
Elles, Albert G. Some account of the advent of the New York Indians into Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. ii., pp. 415-449.]
Friends, Society Of (Joint committee on Indian affairs, from yearly meetings of Genesee, New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore). The case of the Seneca Indians in the state of New York. Phila.: pub. by the Committee, 1840. O.
—— (Joint committee from same meetings for promoting the civilization and improving the condition of the Senecas.) Proceedings. Baltimore: pub. by the Committee, 1847. O.
Hewitt, J. N. B. Era of the formation of the historic League of the Iroquois. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. vii., pp. 61-67.]
Johnson, Elias. Legends, traditions and laws of the Iroquois, or Six Nations, and history of the Tuscarora Indians. Lockport, N.Y.: Union Print. and Pub. Co., 1881. O.
Lighthall, W. D. Hochelagans and Mohawks: a link in Iroquois history. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Pro., new ser., vol. v., sec. 2.][Page 293]
Mackenzie, J. B. The Six-Nations Indians in Canada. Toronto: Hunter, Rose and Co., [1896]. D.
Marshall, Orsamus H. The first visit of De la Salle to the Senecas, made in 1669. [Buffalo: 1874?]. O.
Morgan, Lewis H. League of the Ho-de’-no-sau-nee, or Iroquois. Rochester: Sage and Bro., 1851. O.
Powell, J. W. Wyandot government. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol Rep., 1879-80 pp. 59-69.]
Schoolcraft, H. R. Notes on the Iroquois: or, contributions to the statistics, aboriginal history, antiquities and general ethnology of western New York. N.Y.: Bartlett and Welford, 1846. O.
Seneca Nation Of Indians. Constitution of Baltimore, 1848. O. [Bound with the above is the Speech of Wa-o-wa-wa-na-onk, an Indian Chief.]
Senecas. Contract entered into, under the sanction of the United States of America, between Robert Morris and the Seneka nation of Indians (Sept, 15, 1797). [In U. S. .Statutes-at-Large, vol. vii., pp. 601-603.]
Shea, John G. Historical sketch of the Tionontates, or Dinondadies, now called Wyandots. [In Hist. Mag., vol. v., p. 262.]
—— The identity of the Andastes, Minquas, Susquehannas, and Conestogues. [In Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp. 294-297.]
Strong, Nathaniel T. A further illustration of the case of the Seneca Indians in the state of New York, in a review of a pamphlet entitled, “An Appeal to the Christian Community, &c.” Phila.: Joint Com. of Friends on Indian affairs, 1841. O.
Wa-o-wa-wa-na-onk. Speech of. [Bound with the Constitution of the Seneca Nation of Indians.] [Page 294]
Wilson, Daniel. The Huron-Iroquois of Canada, a typical race of American aborigines. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Pro., vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 55-106.]
(d) Maskoki.
Gatschet, Albert S. A migration legend of the Creek Indians, with a linguistic, historic, and ethnographic introduction. Phila.: D. G. Brinton, 1884. O. [No. iv. of Brinton’s Lib. of Aborig. Amer. Literature.]
Maccauley, Clay. The. Seminole Indians of Florida. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1883-84, pp. 469-531.]
Mooney,James. The end of the Natchez. [In Amer. Anthrop., new ser., vol. i., pp. 510-521.]
Royce, Charles C. The Cherokee nation of Indians. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1883-84, pp. 129-378.]
United States: Census of 1890. The five civilized tribes in Indian territory: the Cherokee, Chickasaw, Choctaw, Creek, and Seminole nations. Washington: U. S. Government, 1894. F.
Watkins, John A. A contribution to Chacta history . [In Amer. Antiq., vol, xvi., pp. 257-265.]
(e) Dakotan.
Dorsey, J. Owen. Migrations of Siouan tribes. [In Amer. Nat., vol. xx., pp. 211-222.]
—— Omaha sociology. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1881-82,pp. 311-370.]
—— Siouan sociology. [In U. S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1893-94, pp. 205-244.]
Fletcher, Alice C. A study of the Omaha tribe: the import of the totem. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1897, pp. 577-586.][Page 295]
McGee, W. J. The Siouan Indians: a preliminary sketch. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1893-94, pp. 153-204.]
Mooney, James. The Siouan tribes of the East. Washington: U. S. Government, 1894. O.
HISTORY: GENERAL.
Bancroft, Hubert H. History of Central America. Indexed. San Francisco: History Co., 1886-87. 3 vols. Q.
—— History of the Northwest coast. Indexed. San Francisco: History Co., 1886. a. vols. Q.
Brown, Alexander. The genesis of the United States: a narrative of the movement in England, 1605-1616, which resulted in the plantation of North America by Englishmen. . . . Indexed. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Miffiin and Co., 1890. 2 vols. Q,
Crristie, Robert. History of the late province of lower Canada. Quebec: 1848. 4 vols. D. [Another edition was issued-Montreal: 1886. 6 vols, D.
Davis, Andrew M. Canada and Louisiana. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. v., pp. 1-78.]
Donne, N. E. La Nouvelle France de Cartier a Champlain, 1540-1603. Indexed for names. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1891. O.
Dussieux, L. Le Canada sous la domination Française, d’apres les archives de la marine et de la guerre. Paris: Ch. Tanera, 1885. O.
Eden, Richard, The first three English books on America. [1511?]-1555, A. D. Indexed. Birmingham: Edward Arber, 1885. Q.
Educational Review Supplementary Readings, [Page 296] Canadian History (q.); nos. 1-12, 1898-1900. St.
John, N. B.: Barnes and Co., 1898-1900. O.
Ferland, J. B. A. Cours d’histoire du Canada. Quebec: Augustin Coté, 1861-65. 2 vols. O.
Fiske, John. The discovery of America, with some account of ancient America and the Spanish conquest. Indexed. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1892. 2 vols. O.
Garneau, F. X. Histoire du Canada depuis sa découverte jusqu’à nos jours. Quatrième édition. Indexed. Montréal: C. O. Beauchemin et Fils, 1882-83. 4 vols. O. [Translated into English (with annotations) by Andrew Bell. Montreal: 1866 (3rd ed.). 2 vols. O.]
Guizot, François P. G. Popular history of France, from the earliest times: trans. by Robert Black. Illus. Boston: 1869-76. 6 vols. Q.
Holmes, Abiel. The annals of America from the discovery by Columbus in the year 1492, to the year 1826. 2nd ed. Indexed. Cambridge: Hilliard and Brown, 1829. 2 vols. O.
Kingsford, Willian. The history of Canada. Indexed. Toronto: Rowsell and Hutchison, 1887-1898. 10 vols. O.
Kitchin, G. W. A history of France. 2nd ed. Indexed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 188 1. 3 vols. D.
Kohlrausch, Frederick. A history of Germany from the earliest period to the present time; translated by James D. Haas. Indexed.. N.Y.: D. Appleton and Company, 1853. Q
Legendre, Napoléon. La race française en Amérique. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. 1, pp. 61-75.] [Page 297]
Lesperance, John. The analytical study of Canadian history. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. v., sec. ii., pp. 55-61.]
McCord, Fred. A. Hand-book of Canadian dates. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1888. D.
Miles, H. H. The history of Canada under French régime, 1535-1763. Indexed. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1872. D.
Miles, Henry. The one hundred prize questions in Canadian history and the answers of Hermes. Indexed. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1880. O.
Parkman, Francis. The old régime in Canada. Indexed. London: Sampson Low, 1875. O.
—— Pioneers of France in the New World. 25th ed. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1892. O.
—— A half-Century of conflict. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1892. 2 vols. O.
Ranke,Leopold. The history of the popes, their church and state, and especially their conflicts with Protestantism in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, translated by E. Foster. London: Bell and Daldy, 1873. 3 vols. D.
Reade, John. The making of Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 1-15. ]
Simonde De Sismondi, Jean C. L. Histoire des Français [to 1789. Brussels: Wouters Frères, 1847. 18 vols. in 9. O.
Smith, William. History of Canada: from its first discovery to the peace of 1763. Quebec: Wm. Smith, 1815. 2 vols. O.
Sulte, Benjamin. Histoire des Canadiens-Français, 1608-1880: origine, histoire, religion, guerres, découvertes, colonisation, coutumes, vie domestique, [Page 298] sociale et politique, développement, avenir. Indexed. Montreal: Wilson et Cie., 1882. 8 VOS. F.
—— Mélanges d’histoire et de littérature. Indexed. Ottawa: Joseph Bureau, 1876. S.
Winsor, Justin. Narrative and critical history of America. Indexed. Boston and N. Y,: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1889. 8 vols. Q.
—— The struggle for the great valleys of North America. [In his N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. v., pp. 483-622.]
HISTORY: SPECIAL.
(a) Dominion of Canada.
Akins, Thomas B. History of Halifax City. [In Nova Scotia Hist. Soc. Colls., 1895.]
Anderson, W. J, Canadian history: siege and blockade of Quebec in 1775-76. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., 1871-72.]
[Anonymous]. Colbert et le Canada. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. ii., pp. 51-54, 69-81, 161-167, 242-249, 410-418, 509-518.]
—— Collége de Ste. Marie et église de Gesù. Montreal: 1887. O. [Includes parallel translation into English.]
—— Mémoire pour le seminaire de Montreal. [Montreal: Lane, 1820.] O.
—— Mémoire des services du sr. Hertel père et de ses enfants. [In Canad. Antiquarian, July, 1889, pp. 5-9.]
Anspach, Rev. Lewis A. History of the island of Newfoundland. London: 1819. O.
Archibald, Sir Adams. First siege and capture of Louisbourg, 1745. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., Vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 41-53.] [Page 299]
Baby, Louis F. G. L’exode des classes dirigeantes à la cession du Canada. Montreal: 1899. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Antiquarian, July, 1899, pp. 97-141]
Baudry, P. J. W. Un vieux fort français. (In Canad. Roy. Suc. Proc., vol. v., sec. I, pp. 93-114.]
Bis, L. E. L’Île d’Orléans. Quebec: A. Coté et Cie., 1895.
Bonnycastle, Richard H. Newfoundland in 1842: a sequel to “The Canadas in 1841.” Indexed. London: Henry Colburn, 1842. 2 vols. D.
Boukinot, J. G. Cape Breton and its memorials of the French régime. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., Vol., Sec. 2, pp. 173-343]
—— Historical and descriptive account of the island of Cape Breton and of its memorials of the French régime: with bibliographical, historical, and critical notes. Indexed. Montreal: W. F. Brown and Co., 1892. F.
—— Local govérnment in Canada: an historical study. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 43-76.]
—— The builders of Nova Scotia: in the old times and the new. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. v., sec. 2.]
—— Some old forts by the sea. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 71-80.]
—— The story of Canada. Indexed. N.Y.: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1896. D. [In Story if the Nations series.]
Brown, Richard. A history of the island of Cape Breton, with some account of the discovery and settlement of Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Foundland. London: Sampson Low, 1869. O [Page 300]
Bryce, George. The Assiniboine river and its forts. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ix., sec. 2, pp. 69-78]
—— The remarkable history of the Hndson’s Bay Company, including that of the French traders of North-Western Canada [etc.], Toronto: J. W. Congdon, 1900. O.
Buies, Arthur. Le Saguenay et le bassin du lac Saint-Jean. 3rd ed. Quebec: Léger Brousseau, 1896. O.
Calnek, W. A. History of the county of Annapolis, including old Port Royal and Acadia. Toronto: William Briggs, 1897. [Edited and completed by A. W. Savary.]
Canada. Rapport du comité spécial de la chambre d’assemblée du Bas-Canada, nommé pour s’enquerir de l’état actuel de l’éducation dans la province du Bas-Canada. Quebec: 1824. D.
—— Titles and documents relating to the seigniorial tenure, in return to an address of the legislative assembly, 1851. Quebec: Frechette, 1852. O. [There is another volume bearing exactly the same title, published in the same year, which is the complement of the first, and comprises documents obtained in the Colonial and Marine archives at Paris, by G. B. Faribault, in 1851. Two more volumes are included in this series relating to the seigniorial tenure; they comprise various seigniorial questions, the Act of 1854, the pleadings of the advocates, observations of the judges, etc. — N. E. Donne.]
Canada-Français (q.), vols. i.-iv. Quebec: Laval University, 1889-91. 4 vols. O.
Casgrain, H. R. Les Acadiens après leur dispersion [Page 301] [In Canad. Roy. Suc. Proc., vol. v., sec. 1, pp. 15-91.]
—— The Acadiens before their dispersion. [In U.S.. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp. 8-30.]
—— Guerre du Canada, 1756-1760: Montcalm et Lévis. Quebec: 1891. 2 vols. O.
—— Les Sulpiciens et les prêtres des Missions-Étrangères en Acadie (1676-1762). Indexed. Quebec: Pruneau and Kirouac, 1897, O.
Cazes, Paul De. L’episode de l’île de Sable. [In Canad. Roy. Soc, Proc., vol. x., sec. I, pp. 7-15.]
—— La frontière nord de la province de Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. i, pp. 89-99.]
Cochran, Andrew W. Ancient document relating to Acadia: notices of the families of La Tour and d’Aulnay, therein mentioned, so far as their history is connected with it. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. iii., art. x., p. 233.]
Coffin, Victor. The province of Quebec and the early American revolution. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin, 1896. O. [In Univ. Wis. Bulletins, Econ. Polit. Sci. and Hist. series, vol. i., no. 3.]
Cooney, Robert. A compendious history of the northern part of the province of New Brunswick, and of the district of Gaspé in lower Canada. Halifax: Joseph Howe, 1832. [Reprinted (from one of the original copies) by D. G. Smith at Chatham, Miramichi, N. B., in 1896.]
Coyne, James H. The country of the Neutrals (as far as comprised in the county of Elgin) from Champlain to Talbot. St. Thomas, Ont.: 1895. O. [Page 302]
Davidsqn, John. The growth of the French-Canadian race in America. [In Amer. Acad. Pol. And Soc. Sci. Annals, Vol. viii., pp. 213-235.]
Des Brisay, Mather B. History of the county of Lunenburg. 2nd ed. Toronto: William Briggs, 1895. O.
Donne, N. E. Miscou: hommes de mer et hommes de Dieu. [In Canada-Français, vol. ii., pp. 433-447, 514-531.]
—— Monnaie Canadienne sous le régime Français. [In Rev. Canad., vol. xxix., pp. 30-32, 72-83.]
Draper, W. George. History of the City of Kingston. Kingston: J. M. Creighton, 1862. D.
Dugas, G. L’ouest Canadien, sa découverte par le Sieur de la Vérendrye, son exploitation par les compagnies de traiteurs jusqu’à l’année 1822. Montreal: Cadieux et Derome, 1896.
Faillon, Michel Étienne. Histoire de la colonie Française en Canada. Ville-Marie: Bibliothèque Paroissiale, 1865. 3 vols. Q.
Faucher De Saint Maurice. L’expédition de l’amiral sir Hovenden Walker contre Québec en 1711. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. i., pp. 42-52, 78-88.]
Faucher De Saint Maurice, Narcisse, Joseph. Marmette, and Nazaire Le Vasseur. Le Canada et les Basques. Quebec: A. Coté et Cie., 1879. O. Ferland, J. B. A. Notes sur les registres de Notre-Dame de Quebec. 2nd ed. Quebec: G. et G. E. Desbarats, 1863. O.
[Ferland,(?) J. B. A.] Notice historique sur la mission de Sainte Croix de Tadoussac. [In Rapport sur les missions du diocèse de Québec, no. 16 (March, 1864), pp. 21-58.] [Page 303]
Gagnon, Alphonse. Le tremblement de terre de 1663 dans la Nouvelle France. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ix., sec. 1, pp. 41-52.]
Gagnon, Ernest. Le fort et le chateau Saint-Louis [Quebec]: étude archéologique et historique. Quebec: Léger Brousseau, 1895. D.
Ganong, William F. A monograph of the place-nomenclature of the province of New Brunswick (contributions to the history of New Brunswick, no. 2). [Montreal:] 1896. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 175-289.]
—— A monograph of the exact sites of historic places and events in the province of New Brunswick. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. v., sec. 2.]
—— A plan for a general history of the province of New Brunswick, [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 2, pp. 91-102.)
Gérin, Lion. Le gentilhomme français et la colonisation du Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 1, pp. 65-94.]
—— L’habitant de Saint-Justin: contribution a la géographie sociale du Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 1, pp. 139-216.]
Gesner, Abraham. New Brunswick, with notes for emigrants. London: Simmonds and Ward, 1847. O.
—— The industrial resources of Nova Scotia. Indexed. Halifax, N. S.: [A. and W. MacKinlay,] 1849. O.
Girouard, Désiré Les anciens forts de Lachine et Cavelier de La Salle. Montreal: Société Historique, 1891. O.
—— Les anciens postes du Lac Saint-Louis. Lévis: Pierre-Georges Roy, 1895. O. [Page 304]
—— Lake S. Louis, old and new, illustrated, and Cavelier de La Salle. Columbian ed. Indexed. Montreal: Girouard, 1893. Q. (Translated from
the French by Désire H. Girouard. Supplement to this work was published in 1900.]
Gosselin, A. H. Quebec en 1730 . . . a l’occasion de la naissance de M. le Dauphin. [In Canad. Roy, Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. v., sec. 1, pp. 1-62.]
Gosselin, E. Nouvelles glanes historiques Normandes. Rouen: 1873.
Greenough, William P. Canadian folk-life and folk-lore. N.Y.: G. H. Richmond, 1897. O.
Haliburton, Thomas C. An historical and statistical account of Nova Scotia. Indexed. Halifax: Joseph Howe, 1829. 2 vols. O.
[Hamelin,Joseph-René-Léandre.] Monseigneur de Saint-Vallier et l’Hôpita1 Général de Québec: histoire du monastère de Notre-Dame des Anges. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1882. O.
Hannay, James. The history of Acadia, from its first discovery to its surrender to England by the treaty of Paris. Indexed. St. John, N. B.: J. and A. McMillan, 1879. O.
Harris, W. R. History of the early missions in western Canada. Toronto: Hunter, Rose and Co., 1893. D.
—— The Catholic church in the Niagara peninsula (1626-1895). Toronto: William Briggs, 1895. O.
Hart, G. E. The Quebec act of 1774. Montreal, 1891. O.
Hatton, Joseph, and M. Harvey. Newfoundland, its history, its present condition, and its Prospects in the future. Indexed. Boston: Doyle and Whittle, [Page 305] 1883. O. [Reprinted from the English edition: revised, corrected, and enlarged.]
[Herbert, Abbé N. F.] Le Saguenay en 1851; histoire du passé, du présent et de l’avenir probable du Haut-Saguenay, au point de vue de la colonisation. Quebec: Augustin Côté et Cie., 1852. D.
Howley, M. F. Ecclesiastical history of Newfoundland. Boston: Doyle and Whittle, 1888. O.
Johnson, George. Alphabet of first things in Canada. 3rd ed. Ottawa: G. Johnson, 1897. D.
Keefer, T. C. The canals of Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xi., sec. 3, pp, 2 5-50.]
Kerallain, René De. Les Français au Canada. La jeunesse de Bougainville et la guerre de sept ans. Paris: 1896. [Privately reprinted, with additions, from Rev. Hist.]
Kirby, William. Annals of Niagara. Lundy’s Lane Hist. Society, 1896.
Kirke, Henry. The first English conquest of Canada; with some account of the earliest settlements in Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. London: Bemrose and Sons, 1871. O.
Lafleur, Théodore. Le laboureur français d’autrefois. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ix., sec. 1, pp. 67-72.]
Lafontaine, H. L’esclavage en Canada. [In Montreal Hist. Soc. Proc., 1858.]
Langelier, J. C, A sketch on Gaspesia. Quebec: Joseph Dussault, 1884. D.
—— Population de la province de Québec. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. i., pp. 225-238, 346-352, 448-454.]
Lareau, Edmond. Histoire du droit canadien [Page 306] depuis les origines de la colonie jusqu’à nos jours. Montreal: A. Périard, 1888. 2 vols. O.
—— La monnaie de cartes au Canada. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. ii., pp. 433-438, 456-459.]
Laroche-Héron, C. De [pseud. of Henry De Courcy.] Les servantes de Dieu en Canada. Essai sur l’histoire des communautés religieuses de femmes de la Province. Montreal: 1855. O.
Launay, E. L. Couanier De. Histoire des religieuses hospitalières de Saint-Joseph. Paris: Soc. Gén. de Librairie Catholique, 1887. 2 vols. O.
Legendre, Napoléon. La province de Québec et la langue française. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ii., Sec. 1, pp. 15-24.]
Le Moine, Jacques M. Étude ethnographique des éléments qui constituent la population de la province de Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. x., sec. 1, pp. 17-27.]
—— Le général sir Frederick Haldimand a Québec, 1778-84. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. vi., sec. 1, pp. 93-110.]
—— Histoire des fortifications et des rues de Québec. Quebec: 1875. O.
—— Le massacre au Fort George: la mémoire de Montcalm vengée. Quebec: J. N. Duquet et Cie., 1864. S.
—— Materials for Canadian history — the annals of towns, parishes, etc., extracted from church registers and other sources. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 309-311.]
—— The last decade of French rule at Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. vi., sec. 2, pp. 13-20.]
Le Vasseur, Nazaire. See Faucher de St. Maurice, Narcisse. [Page 307]
Lindsay, L. St. G. Notre Dame de Lorette en la Nouvelle France: étude historique. [In Rev. Canad., vol. xxxvi. (1899), pp. 327-334, and serially thereafter.]
Mclachlan, Robert W. Annals of the Nova Scotian currency. [In Canad. Roy. Soc, Proc., vol. x., sec. 2, pp. 33-68.]
Marmette, Joseph. See Faucher de Saint Maurice, Narcisse.
Martin, Archer. The Hudson’s Bay Company’s land tenures. London: William Clowes and Sons, 1898.
Afasson, L. R. Les bourgeois de la Compagnie du Nord-Ouest, récits de voyages, lettres et rapports inédits relatifs au nord-ouest Canadien. Quebec: A. Côté et Cie, 1889-90. 2 vols. O.
Moreau,:Célestin. Histoire de l’Acadie Françoise (Amérique septentrionale) de 1598 à 1755. Paris: Léon Techener, 1873. O.
Munro, W. Bennett. The feudal system in Canada. [In Queens Quarterly, vol. vi., pp. 203-218.]
Murdoch, Beamish. A history of Nova Scotia or Acadie. Indexed. Halifax, N. S.: James Barnes, 1865-67. 3 vols. O.
Nyrand,Ernest. 16go: Sir William Phips devant Québec. Quebec: L. J. Demers et Frere, 1893. O.
Palmer, Peter S. History of Lake Champlain, from its first exploration by the French in 1609, to the close of the year 1814. Indexed. Albany, N.Y.: J. Munsell, 1866. O.
Parkman, Francis. Count Frontenac and New France under Louis XIV. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown, and Co., 1877. O. [Page 308]
—— Montcalm and Wolfe. 11th ed. Boston: 1887. 2 vols. O.
—— Feudal chiefs of Acadia. [In Atlantic Mo., vol. lxxi., pp. 25-31, 201-213.]
Pattersox, George. A history of the county of Pictou, Nova Scotia. Indexed. Montreal: Dawson Brothers, 1877. O.
—— Sable Island: its history and phenomena. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., Vol. xii., sec. 2, pp. 3-49,]
—— Sir William Alexander and the Scottish attempt to colonize Acadia. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. x., sec. 2, pp. 79-107.]
—— The Portuguese on the north-east coast of America, and the first European attempt at colonization there. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. viii., sec. 2, pp. 127-173.]
Prose, D. W. A history of Newfoundland from the English, colonial, and foreign records. London and N.Y.: Macmillan and Co., 1895. Q.
Quebec, Diocese. Rapport sur les missions du diocèse de Québec, 1839-70 (except 1848 and 1856). Quebec: Society for the Propagation of the Faith, 1839-70. 4 vols. D.
Quebec, Province Of. Report of the commissioner of crown lands of the province of Quebec, 1868-97. Quebec: Province of Quebec, 1869-97.
27 vols. O.
Quebec, Province Of. Reports of the secretary, 1886-91: registrar’s division. Quebec: Charles F. Langlois. Q.
Rameau, E. La France aux colonies: les Français en Amerique: Acadiens et Canadiens. Paris: A. Jouby, 1859. O. [Page 309]
—— Une colonie féodale en Amérique (L’Acadie, 1604-1710). Paris: Didier et Cie, 1877. D.
Raymond, W. O. The old Meductic fort, and the Indian chapel of Saint Jean Baptiste. St. John, N. B.: 1897. O. [Reprinted from New Brunswick Hist. Soc. Colls., vol. i., 1896.]
Reade, John. The Basques in North America. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. vi., sec. 2, pp. 21-39.]
Richard, Edouard. Acadia: missing links of a lost chapter in American history. N.Y.: Home Book Co., [1895]. 2 vols. O.
Robertson, J. Ross. Robertson’s landmarks of Toronto: a collection of historical sketches of the old town of York from 1792 until 1833, and of Toronto from 1834 to 1893. Toronto: J. Ross Robertson, 1894. O.
Robertson, Samuel. Notes on the coast of Labrador. [In Quebec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. iv. (Feb. 1843), pp. 27-53.]
Robinson, H. M. The great fur land, or sketches of life in the Hudson’s Bay territory. N. Y,: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1879. D.
Rogers, R. V. An old conveyance. [In Queen’s Quarterly, vol. ii., pp. 11-24.]
Roy, J. Edmond. Histoire de la Seigneurie de Lauzon. Lévis: Mercier et Cie., 1897-98. O.
—— L’ancien barreau au Canada. Montreal: C. Theoret, 1897.
St. Ignace, Françoise (Juchereau) De. Histoire de 1’Hotel Dieu de Quebec. Montauban: Jerosme Legier, [1751]. D.
St. Mary's College, Montreal. Souvenir des fêtes jubilaires du collège Sainte-Marie de Montreal, [Page 310] 1848-1898. Montreal: Comite Gén. des Fêtes Jubilaires, 1899. O.
Scadding, Henry. Toronto of old. Indexed. Toronto: Adam, Stevenson and Co., 1873, O. [Published at first serially in Canad. Journ., vol. xiii. (1871-73]
Scott, Henry A. Notre-Dame de Sainte-Foye. [In Bull. Rech. Hist., March, rgoo, pp. 67-75 .]
Smith, Charles C. Acadia. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 135-162.]
Stevenson, James. Card money in Canada during the French domination. [In Québec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., 1874-75, pp. 83-112.]
Stewart, George. Sources of early Canadian history. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 39-44.]
Sulte, Benjamin. Album de l’histoire des Trois-Rivières. Montreal: 1881. F.
—— Chronique trifluvienne. Montreal: 1879. O.
—— Constitution physique des Canadiens-français. [In Rev. de Montreal, vol. i., pp. 294-297.]
—— Histoire de la ville des Trois-Rivières et de ses environs. Montreal: 1870. O.
—— Histoire de Saint FranCois du Lac. Montreal: “L’Etendard,” 1886. O.
—— Le golfe Saint.Laurent. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iv., sec. 1, pp. 7-18; vol. vii., sec. I, pp. 29-52.]
—— Les interprètes du temps de Champlain. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. x, pp. 47-56.]
—— L’organisation militaire du Canada, 1636-1648. [Montreal:] 1896. O. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 1, pp. 3-33.] [Page 311]
—— Poutrincourt en Acadie, 1604-1623. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ii., sec. I, pp. 31-50.]
—— Prétendues origines des Canadiens-français. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. I, pp. 13-28.]
—— The valley of the Grand River (1600-1650). [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 107-135]l
Taché, J. C. L’Ilet au Massacre; le sagamo du Kapskouk. [In Soirées Canadiennes (1861), pp. 27-96.]
Tanguay, Cypkien. À travers les registres. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iii., sec. 1, pp. 137-144.]
—— Répertoire général du Clergé Canadien. Première partie. Quebec: 1868. O.
Têtu, Henri. Histoire du palais ,episcopal de Québec. Quebec: Pruneau et Kirouac, 1896.
Verreau, H. A. B. Des commencements de Montréal. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Prooc., vol. v., sec. 1, pp. 149-153.]
—— Notice sur les fondateurs de Montreal. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. 1, pp. 95-106.]
Wallace, Joseph. A fishing station of the ancient Hurons identified. [In Canadian Indian (Sault Ste, Marie, Ont.), Feb., 1891.]
—— Scenes from the past. [In Orillia Packet, Jan. 31-June 5, 1896.]
Weir, Robert Stanley. The administration of the old régime in Canada. [Montreal:] 1896-97. O.
Wilson, Beckles. The great company. Toronto: 1899.
Wrtele, F. C. Historical record of the St. Maurice forges, the oldest active blast-furnace on the continent of America. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 77-89.] [Page 312]
—— The king’s ship “L’orignal,” sunk at Quebec, 1750. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 67-75.]
(b) New England.
Allen, William. The history of Norridgewock. Norridgewock: E. J, Peet, 1849. D.
Ballard, Edward. Memorial volume of the Popham celebration, August 29, 1862: commemorative of the planting of the Popham colony , . . 1607, establishing the title of England to the continent. Portland: Bailey and Noyes, 1863. O.
Bater, James Phinney. The pioneers of New France in New England, with contemporary letters and documents. Indexed . Albany: Joel Munsell’s Sons, 1894. O.
Cushman, David Quimby. The history of ancient Sheepscot and Newcastle, . . . and other contiguous places, from the earliest discovery to the present time. Bath, Me.: 1882. O.
Fiske, John. The beginnings of New England, or the Puritan theocracy in its relations to civil and religious liberty. Indexed. Boston and N.Y.:
Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1889. O.
Godfkep, John E. Bashaba and the Tarratines. [In Maine Hist. Colls., vol. vii.]
—— Centennial discourse. [In Centennial Celebration of the Settlement of Bangor, Sept. 30, 1869, pp. 17-49. Published by direction of the Committee of Arrangements. Bangor: 1870. O.]
Green, Samuel Abbott. Groton historical series: a collection of papers relating to the history of the town of Groton, Massachusetts. Indexed. Groton: 1887-93. 3 vols. O. [Page 313]
Hopkins, Charles Wyman. The home lots of the early settlers of the Providence Plantations, with notes and plats. Indexed. Providence, R.I.: C. W. Hopkins, 1886. Q.
Horsford, Eben N. The defences of Norumbega, and a review of the reconnaissances of Col. T. W. Higginson, Professor Henry W. Haynes, Dr. Justin Winsor, Dr. Francis Parkman, and Rev. Dr. Edmund F. Slafter. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1891. F.
—— The discovery of the ancient city of Norumbega. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1890. F.
Maine Historical Society. Collections. [See this title under heading, Periodicals and Transactions.]
—— Documentary history of the state of Maine. Indexed. Portland: Maine Historical Society, 1869-89. 4 vols. O.
Old Colony Historical Soctety. Collections, no. 3. Taunton, Mass.: Davol, [18851. O.
Palfrey, John G. History of New England . . to the revolution of the eighteenth Century. indexed, Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1858-90.
5 vols. O.
Reed, Parker McCobb. History of Bath and environs, Sagadahoc county, Maine, 1607-1894. Indexed. Portland, Me.: 1894. O.
Sewall, Rufus K. Ancient dominions of Maine . . . Bath: E. Clark and Co., 1859. O.
Sheldon, George. The tradition of an Indian attack on Hadley, Mass., in 1675. [In New Eng. Hist. and Geneal. Reg., Oct., 1874. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 461-477.] [Page 314]
Wheeler, George A. History of Castine, Penobscot, and Brooksville, Maine; including the ancient settlement of Pentagoët. Bangor: Burr and Robinson, 1875. O.
Whitney, S. H. The Kennebec valley. Indexed. Augusta, Me.: Sprague, Burleigh and Flynt, 1887. D.
Williamson, William D. The history of the state of Maine, from its first discovery, A. D. 1602, to the separation, A. D. 1820, inclusive. Indexed. Hallowell, Me.: Glazier, Masters and Co., 1832. 2 vols. O.
Wilson, Daniel. The Vinland of the Northmen. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. viii., sec. 2, pp. 109-125.]
(c) Middle States.
Bosworth, Francke H. The doctor in Old New York. N.Y.: Putnam’s Sons, 1899. O. [In Half-Moon series.]
Brodhead, John Romeyn. History of the State of New York. 1st ed. Indexed. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1853. 2 vols. O.
Butterfield, Consul W. History of Brulé’s discoveries and explorations, 1610-1626. Indexed. Cleveland, O.: Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. O.
Clarke, J. S. [Notes and map, in Hawley’s Cayuga History.]
Darlington, William M. Christopher Gist’s journals (with annotations and biographical sketches). Pittsburg: 1893. O.
Edson, Obed. History of Chautauqua county, New York: Boston: 1894. Q.
Fernow, Berthold. The middle colonies. [In. [Page 315] Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. v., pp. 189--258.]
—— New Netherland, or the Dutch in North America. (In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, Vol. iv., pp. 395-42.]
Fiske, John. The Dutch and Quaker colonies in America. Indexed. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1892. 2 vols. D.
Gilbert, G. K. History of the Niagara River. [In Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1890, pp. 23, 1-257.]
Goodwin, Maud W. (ed.). Historic New York. N.Y.: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1897.
Lamb, Martha J. History of the City of New York, its origin, rise, and progress. N.Y.: 1877. 2 vols. Q.
Lambing, A. A. The manor of Kittanning, past and present; and a critical inquiry into the alleged burying of a leaden plate at the Forks of the Ohio
by Louis Celoron, August 3, 1749. Pittsburg: 1898]. O.
Marshall, Orsamus H. The Niagara frontier, embracing sketches of its early history, and Indian, French and English local names. Buffalo: [Bigelow Brothers,] 1881. O.
Munro, Robert. A description of the Genesee country, in the state of New York. N.Y.: Printed for the Author, 1804. [Reprinted in N.Y. Doc. Hist., vol. ii., pp. 1169-1188.]
O'Callaghan, E. B. History of New Netherland; or, New York under the Dutch. 2nd ed. Indexed. N.,Y.: D. Appleton and Company, 1855. 2 vols. O.
—— The documentary history of the State of New York. Indexed. Albany: State of New York, 1849-51. 4 vols. O. [Page 316]
Sisea, John C. Dongan’s charter of the City of New York. [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp, 225-234.]
Stevens, John A. The English in New York. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iii., pp. 385-420.]
Turner, O. Pioneer history of the Holland Purchase of western New York: embracing some account of the ancient remains; . . . the pioneer settlement nnder the auspices of the Holland Company; . . . the war of 1812; . . . the Erie Canal; etc. Buffalo: Jewett, Thomas and Co., 1850. O.
Weise, Ar’ixur James. The history of the City of Albany, New York, from the discovery of the great river in 1524, by Verrazzano, to the present time. Indexed. Albany: E. H. Bender, 1884. O.
(d) Middle West.
Alerding, H. A history of the Catholic church in the diocese of Vincennes. Indianapolis: 1883. O.
Bailey, John R. Mackinac, formerly Michilimackinac. Indexed. [Lansing, Mich.: D. D. Thorp and Son,] 1896. D.
Baird, Henry S. Early history and condition of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. ii., 72-97.]
Baker, George A. The St. Joseph-Kankakee portage: its location and use by Marquette, La Salle, and the Prench voyageurs. South Bend, Ind.: North. Ind. Hist. Society, 1899. O.
Beckwith, Hiram W. Map of Illinois in 1680. [In Amer. Antiq., Vol. xvii., pp. 213-216.]
Biddle, James W. Recolleetions of Green Bay in 1816 17. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., Vol. i., pp. 49-63.] [Page 317]
Billok, Frederic L. Annals of St. Louis in its early days, under the French and Spanish dominations. St. Louis: 1586. O.
Brice, Wallace A. History of Fort Wayne. Illus. Fort Wayne, Ind.: 1868. O.
Brunson, Alfred. Early history of Wisconsin, [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. iv., pp. 223-251.]
—— Wisconsin geographical names. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. i., pp. 110-115]
Burton,C.M. “Cadillac’s village,” or “Detroit under Cadillac;” with list of property-owners and a history of the settlement, 1701-1710. Detroit: 1896. O.
Butler, James D. Early historic relies of the northwest. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 195-206; vol. ix., pp. 97-129.]
—— French fortifications near the mouth of the Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. x., pp. 54-63.]
Butterfield, C. W. History of the discovery of the Northwest by Jean Nicolet in 1634, with a sketch of his life. Indexed. Cincinnati: Robert Clarke and Co., 1533]. O.
Campbell,Henrycolin. Radisson’s journal: its value in history. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1895, pp. 88-116.]
Collins, Lewis. History of Kentucky; revised, enlarged fourfold, and brought down to the year 1874, by Richard H. Collins. Illus. and maps. Covington, Ky.: Collins and Co., 1874. 2 vols. O.
Cook, Samuel F. Mackinaw in history: a critique on Dr. John R. Bailey’s brochure entitled “Mackinaw, formerly Michilimackinac.” Author’s edition. Lansing, Mich.: 1895. O. [Page 318]
Coues, Elliott (ed.). New light on the early history of the great North-west. The manuscript journals Of Alexander Henry, fur-trader of the North-west Company, and of David Thompson, officia1 geographer and explorer of the same company; 1799-1814. Indexed. N.Y.: Francis P. Harper, 1897. 3 vols. O.
Craig, Oscar J. Ouiatanon: a study in Indian history. Indianapolis: Bowen-Merrill Co., 1893. O. [In Indiana Hist. Soc. Pubs., vol. ii., no 8.]
Davidson,J.N. In unnamed Wisconsin: studies in the history of the region between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi. Indexed. Milwaukee: Silas Chapman, 1895. O.
—— Missions on Chequamegon Bay. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xii., pp. 434-452.]
Doherty, David J. Kaskaskia, the ancient. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. iv;, pp. 31-45.]
Draper, Lyman C. Early French forts in western Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. x., pp. 321-372.]
Dunn, J. P. Indiana, a redemption from slavery. Indexed. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1888. D. [In American Commonwealths series.]
Elliott, Richard R. The genesis of the early history of Detroit. [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., Vol. iii., pp. 264-273; vol. iv., pp. 113-124.]
—— The oldest Catholic city of the West — Detroit and its founders. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. i., pp. 345-365.]
Farmer, Silas. The history of Detroit and Michigan. Indexed. Detroit: Farmer, 1884. O.
Fergus, Robert (pub.). Fergus’ historical series [Page 319] relating to Chicago and Illinois; nos. 1-34. Chicago: 1876-90. O.
Ferno W, Berthold. The Ohio valley in colonial days. Indexed. Albany, N.Y.: Joel Munsell’s Sons, 1890. O.
Gary, George. Studies in the early history of the Fox River Valley of Wisconsin. [In Oshkosh (Wis.) Times, Nov. 6-Dec. 11, 1898.]
Grignon, Augustin. Seventy-two years’ recollections of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. iii., pp. 197-295.]
Hamlin, Marie C. W. Legends of Le Detroit. Detroit: Nourse, 1884. D.
Herberd, S. S. History of Wisconsin under the dominion of France. Madison, Wis.: Midland Pub. Co., 1890. D.
[Heming, Harry H.] The Catholic church in Wisconsin. Indexed. Milwaukee: Catholic Hist. Pub. Co., 1895-98. Q.
Hinsdale, B. A. The old northwest, with a view of the thirteen colonies as constituted by the royal charters. Indexed. N.Y.: Townsend MacCoun,
1888. O.
Hubbard, Bela. Memorials of a half-Century. N.Y. and London: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1887. D.
Lanman, James H. History of Michigan, civil and topographical. New York: 1879. O.
Lapham, I. A. The antiquities of Wisconsin, as surveyed and described. Indexed. [Washington, D. C.: Smithsonian Inst., 1885.] F. [Reprinted from Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol. vii., 1855.] [Page 320]
Law, John. The colonial history of Vincennes [1735-1801. Annotated and enlarged ed.) Vincennes, Ind.: 1858. O.
McCall, James. McCall’s journal of a visit to Wisconsin in 1830. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xii., pp. 170-205.]
Mckenney, THOMAS L., and Matthew Irwin. The fur-trade and factory system at Green Bay, 1816-21. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. vii., pp. 269-288.]
Marshall, O. H. Early notices of the copper regions. [In Amer. Rev., vol. iv., pp. 347-350. Reprinted in Historical Writings of the late O. H. Marshall, pp. 333-342.)
—— Historical writings . . . relating to the early history of the west. Indexed. Albany, N.Y.: Joel Munsell’s Sons, 1887. O.
Martin, Deborah B., and Sarah g. See Neville, Ella H.
Mason, Edward G. Kaskaskia and its parish records: and fort Chartres and Col. John Todd’s record-book. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 1881. O.
Meeker, Moses. Early history of the lead region of Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. vi., pp. 271-296.]
Moore, Charles. The northwest under three flags, 1633-1796. Indexed. N.Y. and London: Harper and Brothers 1900. O.
Moran, Edmond. Green Bay and the frontiers, 1763-65. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 232-240.]
Moses, John. Illinois, historical and statistical, comprising the essential facts of its planting and [Page 321] growth as a province, county, territory, and state. Indexed. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 1889-92.
2 vols. Q.
Neill, Edward D. History of Minnesota from earliest French exploration. 4th ed., rev., and enlarged. Minneapolis: 1882. O.
—— [Note on copper regions of the lakes. In Minn. Hist. Colls. vol. v., pp. 98, 99.]
Neville, Ella H., Sarah G. Martin, and Deborah B. Martin, Historic Green Bay (1634-1840). Indexed. Green Bay, Wis.: Published by the Authors, 1893. D.
Parkman Club. Publications, nos. 118. Indexed. Milwaukee: Parkman Club, 1890-97. O. [Comprises papers by members of the club, regarding Perrot, Radisson, Tonty, and other characters in history of the Northwest.]
Porlier, Louis B. Capture of Mackinaw, 1763 — a Menomonee tradition. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. viii., pp. 227-231.]
Reynolds,John. The pioneer history of Illinois, . . . 1673-1818. 2nd ed., enlarged and annotated. Indexed. Chicago: Fergus Printing Co., 1887. Q
Scharf, J. Thomas. History of Saint Louis City and County, from the earliest periods to the present day: including biographical sketches of representative men. Indexed. Phila.: Louis H. Everts and Co., 1883. 2 vols. Q.
Shane Scrap Book, no. iii. [In Draper MSS. Collection, library of Wis. Hist. Society.]
SHEA, J. G. The bursting of Pierre Margry’s La Salle bubble, [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag.; vol. iv., pp. 251-268.] [Page 322]
Smith, William R. The history of Wisconsin, in three parts, historical, documentary, and descriptive. Vols. i. and iii. (vol. ii. never published). Madison, Wis.: Beriah Brown, 1854. O.
Sutherland, James. Early Wisconsin exploration and settlement. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol, x., pp. 276-306.]
Switzler, W. F. Switzler’s illustrated history of Missouri, from 1541 to 1877. Illus. St. Louis: 1879. O.
Tanner, H. B. Early days in Kaukauna. [In Kaukauna (Wis.) Sun, September 15, 1899. Also published in Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1899, pp. 212-217.]
Thwaites, Reuben G. Afloat on the Ohio . . .from Redstone to Cairo. Chicago: 1897. D.
—— Historic waterways: six hundred miles of canoeing down the Rock, Fox and Wisconsin rivers. Chicago: A. C. McClurg and Co., 1888. D.
—— Notes on early Iead mining in the Fever (or Galena) River region. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xiii., pp. 271-292.]
—— The story of Chequamegon Bay. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xiii., pp. 397-425.]
—— The story of Mackinac. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xiv., pp. 1-16.]
Turner, Frederick J. The character and influence of the fur-trade in Wisconsin. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1889, pp. 52-98.]
—— The character and influence of the Indian trade in Wisconsin: a study of the trading post as an institution. [In Jokns Hopkins Univ. Stud., 9th ser., pp. xi.-xii.]
—— The significance of the frontier in American history. [In Wis. Hist. Soc. Proc., 1893, pp. 79-112.] [Page 323]
Van Fleet, J. A. Old and new Mackinac; with copious extracts from Marquette, Hennepin, La Hontan, Cadillac, Alexander Henry, and others. Ann Arbor, Mich.: 1870. O.
Verwyst, Chrysostom. Geographical names in Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Michigan, having a Chippewa origin. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xii., pp. 390-398.]
—— Historic sites on Chequamegon Bay. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xiii., pp. 426-440.]
Vieau, Andrew J. Narrative; written by R. G. Thwaites. [In Wis. Hist. Colls, vol. xi., pp. 218-237.]
Whittlesey, Charles. Indian affairs around Detroit in 1706. [Tract no. 8, pubs. of West. Reserve and North. Ohio Hist. Society, December, 1871. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 270-279.]
Williams, Henry W. St. Louis land titles. [In Scharf’s Hist. of St. Louis, vol. i., pp. 316-329.]
Wilson, Daniel. The ancient miners of Lake Superior. [In Canad. Journ., new ser., vol. i., pp. 225-237.]
Winsor, Justin. The Mississippi basin: the struggle in America between England and France, 1697-1763. Indexed. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1895. O.
(e) South and Southwest.
Bandelier, A. F. Contributions to the history of the southwestern portion of the United States. [In Amer. Arch. Inst. Papers, Amer. ser., vol. v.]
Brantly, William T. The English in Maryland, 1632-1691. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iii., pp. 517-562.] [Page 324]
Breaux, Joseph A. Notes sur la province et le territoire de la Louisiane. [In Comptes-rendus de L’Athénée Louisianais, May, 1899.]
Coke, John Esten. Virginia: a history of the people. Indexed. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1884. D. [In American Commonwealths series.]
Fortier, Alcée. Louisiana studies: literature, customs and dialects, history and education. New Orleans: F. F. Hansell and Bro., [1894]. D. French, Benjamin F. (ed.). Historical collettions of Louisiana, embracing translations of many rare and valuable documents relating to the natural civil and political history of that state; parts i.-v. N, Y. and Phila.: 1846-53. 5 vols. O.
French, Benjamin F. Historical collections of Louisiana and Florida, including translations of original manuscripts relating to their discovery and settlement, with numerous historical and biographical notes. New series. New York: J. Sabin and Sons, 1869. O.
Gayarré, Charles. Histoire de la Louisiane. Nouvelle Orléans: Magne et Weisse, 1846-47. 2 vols. O.
—— History of Louisiana: the French domination. N.Y.: Redfield, 1854. 2 vols. O.
Gravier, Gabriel. La route de Mississippi. Nancy: G. Crépin-Leblond, 1878. O.
Hamilton, Peter J. Colonial Mobile. Indexed. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1897. O.
Lowry, Robert, and William H. Mccardle. A history of Mississippi, from the discovery of the great river by Hernando De Soto, . . to the [Page 325] death of Jefferson Davis. Jackson, Miss.: R. H. Henry and Co., 1891. O.
Marbois, François Barbé De. Histoire de la Louisiane et de la cession de cette colonie par la France aux Etats-Unis de l’Amérique Septentrionale. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1821). O.
Scharf, J. Thomas. History of Maryland, from the earliest period to the present day. Indexed. Baltimore: John B. Piet, 1879. O.
Shea, John G. Ancient Florida. [In Winsor’s N and C. Hist. of America, vol. ii., pp. 23 1-298.]
—— The beginnings of the Capuchin mission in Louisiana. [In U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp. 295-300.]
—— The Spanish mission colony on the Rappahannock: the first European settlement in Virginia. [In Beach’s Indian Miscellany, pp. 333-343.]
Smith, John. The generall historie of Virginia, New England, and the Summer Iles. Richmond, Va.: Franklin Press, 1819. O.
Stoddard, Amos. Sketches, historical and descriptive, of Louisiana. Philadelphia: Mathew Carey, 1812. O.
Wallace, Joseph. The history of Illinois and Louisiana under the French rule, embracing a general view of the French dominion in North America, with some account of the English occupation of Illinois. Indexed. Cincinnati: Robert Clarke and Co., 1893. O.
Waring, George E., and George W. Cable. History and present condition of New Orleans, Louisiana, and report on the city of Austin, Texas. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government, 1881. F. [Page 326] [In Tenth Census Report of the United States — “Social Statistics of Cities,” vol. xix., pp. 2 13-295.]
Winship, George Parker. The Coronado expedition (1540-1542), with bibliography. [In U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1892-93, pp. 329-613.]
(f) Miscellaneous.
[Anonymous.] The history of Paris from the earliest period to the present day: containing a description of its antiquities, public buildings, and civil, religious, scientific, and commercial institutions. Indexed. London: G. B. Whittaker, 1827. 3 vols. O.
Baird, Charles W. History of the Huguenot emigration to America. N.Y.: Dodd, Mead and Co., [1885]. 2 vols. O.
Baird, Henry M. The Huguenots and the revocation of the edict of Nantes. Indexed. N. Y,: Chas. Scribner’s Sons, 1895. 2 vols. O.
Bréard, Charles and Paul. Documents relatifs & la marine normande et à ses armements aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles. Rouen: Lestringant, 1889.
Fagniez, Gustave. L’economie sociale de la France sous Henri IV., 1589-1610. Paris: 1897. O.
Griffin, Martin I. J. See American Catholic Historical Researches.
Hunnewell, James F. The historical manuments of France. Indexed. Boston: James R. Osgood, 1884. O.
Lambing, A. A. See Catholic Historical Researches.
Moodie, Susanna. Roughing it in the bush: or life in Canada. N.Y.: George P. Putnam 1852. D. [This work was first published in England [Page 327] (1850). The first Canadian edition was issued at Toronto in 1872.]
Vogel, Ettie Madeline. The Ursuline nuns in America. [In Records of Amer. Cath. Hist. Society (Phila.), vol. i., pp. 214-243.]
PERIODICALS AND TRANSACTIONS.
American Antiquarian Society. Proceedings. Worcester: 1819-80. 10 vols. O.
—— new series, vols. i.-xiii. Worcester: 1880-1900.
—— Transactions and collections. Worcester: 1820-85. 7 vols. O.
American Catholic Historical Researches (q.), vols. iv.-xvii. Philadelphia: Griffin, 1887-1900 + . r 3 vols. O. [Successor of Lambing’s Catholic Historical Researchs.]
American Catholic Historical Society Of Philadelphia. Records. Indexed. [Philadelphia:] 1887-93. 4 vols. O.
American Catholic Quarterly Review. Vols. i.-xxv. 1876-1900 + . Phila.: Hardy and Mahony. 25 vols. O.
American Naturalist. Salem, Boston, and N.Y. (successively), 1868-1900 +. 34 vols. Partly indexed. O. [Published in 1868 by the Essex Institute, and during 1868-75 by the Peabody Academy of Science.]
Athénée Louisianais. Comptes-rendus (bi-Mo.), 1897-1900 +. New Orleans: Athénée Louisianais. O.
Buffalo Historical Society. Publications, vols. i.-iv. Indexed. Buffalo: Bigelow Brothers, 1879-96. 4 vols. O. [Page 328]
Canada, Royal Society of. Proceedings and transactions; vols. i.-xii. Indexed, Montreal: Dawson Bros.; Ottawa: John Durie and Son; 1884: 95. 12 vols. F.
—— second ser., vols. i.-v. Ottawa: John Durie and Son, 1896-1900.
Canadian Institute. Proceedings. 3rd ser. Toronto: Canadian Institute 1884-90. 7 vols. O.
Canadian Journal Of Industry, Science, and Art (new series), vols i.-xv. Toronto: 1856-78, 15 vols. O. [Published under the auspices of the Canadian Institute, and edited by a committee of that body. After vol. xi, was styled Canadian Journal of science, literature, and history.]
Canadian Magazine (mo.), vols. i.-xiv. Index. Toronto: Ontario Publishing Co., 1893-1900 +. Q.
Canadian Monthly And National Review, vols. i.-xiii. Indexed. Toronto: Adam, Stevenson and Co., 1872-78. 13 vols. O.
Catholic Historical Researches (q.), vols. i.-. . . 111. Pittsburg: 1884-86. 3 vols. in 1. O. [Continued by M. I. J. Griffin, as American Catholic Historical Researchs.]
Cayuga County Historical Society. Collections, no. 3; edited by Charles Hawley. Auburn: Knapp, Peck and Thompson, 1884. O.
Connecticut Historical Society. Collections. Indexed. Hartford: Historical Society, 1860-99. 7 vols. O.
Davenport Academy Of Natural Science. Proceedings, vols. i.-vii. Davenport, Ia.: 1867-99. 7 vols. O.
Donne, N. E. La Kermesse (w.), 1892+ Quebec: Léger Brousseau, 1892. O. [Page 329]
Historical Magazine And Notes And Queries Concerning The Antiquites, History, And Biography Of America. Indexed. Boston: C. B. Richardson; N.Y.: J. G. Shea; Morrisania, N.Y.: Henry B. Dawson, 1857-75. 23 vols. O.
Long Island Historical Society. Memoirs. Indexed. Brooklyn, N.Y.: Historical Society, 1867-89. 4 vols. O.
Magazine Of American History, With Notes And Queries. Indexed. N.Y. and Chicago: A. S. Barnes & Co.; Hist. Pub. Co.; Mag. of Amer. Hist. Co.; 1877-93. 30 vols. O.
Maine Historical Society. Collections. Indexed. Portland: Hist. Society, 1831-91. 10 vols. O.
—— 2nd ser. Indexed. Portland: Hist. Society, 1890-99. 10 vols. O.
Massachusetts Historical Society. Collections, series 1-6 (10 vols. in each series). Indexed. Boston: Mass. Hist. Society, 1806-99. 60 vols. O.
Mercure François, tomes xiii.-xv., xviii.-xix. Paris: Estienne Richer, 1629-33. D.
Mississippi Historical Society. Publications. Vol. ii.; edited by Franklin IL. Riley. Indexed. Oxford, Miss.: Published by the Society, 1899. O.
Montreal Numismatic And. Antiquarian Society. Canadian antiquarian and numismatic journal (q.), vols. i.-xiii. Montreal: 1872-86. 13 vols. in 6. O.
—— 2nd series, vols. i.-iii. Montreal: 1889-94. 3 vols. in 1. O.
—— 3rd series, vols. i.-ii. Montreal: 1897-99. 2 vols. O. [Page 330]
Narragansett Club. Publications. Providence, R.I.: 1866-72. 5 vols. O.
Neill, Edward D. Macalester College contributions. 1st ser., 1889-90; 2nd ser., 1892. St. Paul, Minn.: Pioneer Press Pub. Co. O.
New York Historical Society. Collections; 2nd ser., vol. i.; vol. iii., part I. Indexed. N.Y.: N.Y. Hist. Society, 1841. O.
—— Proceedings, 1847. N.Y.: Press of the Society, 1847. O.
Nova Scotia Historical Society. Collections, vols. i.-x. Index for vols ix. and x. Halifax, N. S.: N. S. Hist. Society, 1879-99. 10 vols. O.
Ohio Archaeological And Historical Quarterly. Columbus, Ohio: Ohio Archæol. and Hist. Society, 1887-1900+. 8 vols. O.
Oneida Historical Society. Transactions, 1887-89. Utica: Ellis H. Roberts and Co., 1889. O.
Petit Séminaire De Québec. L’Abeille (w.). July, 1848-Oct., 1880. Quebec: Petit Séminaire, 1848-80. 14 vols. F.
Quebec Literary And Historical Society. Transactions, vols. i.-v. Quebec, 1829-62.
—— new series; parts i.-xxiii. Quebec: 1862-1900.
Revue Canadienne, vols. xxix.-xxxviii. Montreal: edited by Alphonse Leclaire, 1893-1900 +. O.
Revue De Montreal (mo.), vols. i.-iv. Montreal: 1877-80. 4 vols. O.
Smithsonian Institution. Annual report of the Board of Regents; 1872-99. Indexed. Washington: U. S. Government. 28 vols. O.
Société Des Études Historiques. Bulletin des recherches historiques: archæologie, histoire, [Page 331] biographie, bibliographie, numismatique. 1859-1900 + (m). Vols. i.-vi. Indexed. Lévis: Pierre G. Roy. 1895-1900 +. 6 vols. O.
United Tates Catholic Historical Society. United States Catholic historical magazine (q.), vols. i.-iv. New York: Press of the Society, 1890-
92. O.
United States Catholic Intelligencer. Boston: Henry L. Devereux, 1830-36.
Wisconsin Historical Society. Collections. Indexed. Madison: Wis. Hist. Society, 1855-1900. 15 vols. O.
BIOGRAPHY.
[See also Jesuitica.]
[Anonymous.] Vie de la vénérable Marie de l’Incarnation, Ursuline, . . . par une religieuse du méme ordre, avec une introduction de Mgr. Baunard. Paris: Victor Retaux et Fils, 1893. O.
Bibaud, Max. Dictionnaire historique des hommes illustres du Canada et de l’Amérique. Montreal: P. Cérat, 1857. D.
[Bois, Louis Edouard.] Étude biographique: le chevalier Noel Brulart de Sillery. Nouv. éd., corrigée. Quebec: Augustin Coté et Cie., 1871. O.
Bryce, George. The further history of Pierre Esprit Radisson. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 2, pp. 53-66.]
Burtin, N. V. Vie de Catherine Tekakwitha, vierge iroquoise, décédée . . . le 17 avril, 1680. Quebec: Léger Brousseau, 1894. S.
Burton, C. M. A sketch of the life of Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac, the founder of Detroit. Detroit, Mich.: Wilton-Smith Company, 1895. O. [Page 332]
Butler, Alban. The lives of the fathers, martyrs and other principal saints, compiled from original monuments and other authentic records: illustrated with the remarks of judicious modern critics and historians. 2nd Amer. ed. Phila.: Eugene Cummiskey, 1836. 12 vols.
Casgrain, H. R. Champlain, sa vie et son caractére. Quebec: Demers, 1898.
—— Histoire de la Mème Marie de l’Incarnation, . . . précédée d’une esquisse sur l’histoire religieuse des premiers temps de cette colonie. Quebec: G. E. Desbarats, 1864. O.
—— Montcalm peint par lui-même, d’après des pièces inédites. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. vii., Sec. 1, pp. 3-27.]
Chapot, Léon. Histoire de la vénérable mère Marie de l’Incarnation, première supérieure du monastère des Ursulines de Québec d’aprés Dom Claude Martin, son fils. Paris: Ch. Poussielgue, 1892. 2 vols. O.
Costa, Benjamin F. De. Jacques Cartier and his successors. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 47-80.]
Denissen, Christian. Navarre, or, researches after the descendants of Robert Navarre. Detroit: [1897]. O.
Dexter, George. Cortereal, Verrazano, Gomez, Thevet. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 1-32.]
Donne, N. E. Chouart et Radisson. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xi., sec. 1, pp. 115-135; vol. xii., sec. 1, pp. 29-48]
—— Hennepin, ses voyages et ses oeuvres. Quebec: Renault. O.[Page 333]
—— Jean-François de la Rocque, seigneur de Roberval et vice-roi du Canada, [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. v., sec. 1.]
—— Samuel Champlain, fondateur de Québec et père de la Nouvelle France: histoire de sa vie et de ses voyages; vol. i. (all published). Name index. Quebec: A. Coté et Cie,, 1891. O.
[Faillon, Michel Étienne.] Vie de Mademoiselle Mance et histoire de 1’Hotel Dieu de Ville-Marie en Canada. Paris: Veuve Poussielgue-Rusand; Périsse Frères, 1854. 2 vols. O.
Fortier, Axée. Robert Cavelier de La Salle. [In Comptes-Rendus de 1’Athénée Loisianais, Sept., 1899]
Gagnon, Ernest. Louis Jolliet, premier seigneur d’Anticosti. [In Rev. Canad.; serial, begun in March, 1900.]
Gagnon, Philéas. Jean Bissot de Vincennes. [In Bull. Rech. Hist., April, 1900, pp. 109-114.]
Godfrey, John E. Jean Vincent, baron de Saint Castin. [In Maine Hist. Soc. Colls., vol. vii., pp. 39-72.]
Gosselin, Auguste. Le fondateur de la Présentation [Ogdensburg]: l’abbé Picquet. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xii., sec. 1, pp. 3-28.]
—— Henri de Bernières, premier curé de Québec. Indexed for names. Évreux: Imprimerie de l’Eure, 1896. O.
—— Mgr. de Saint-Vallier et son temps. Évreux: Imprimerie de l’Eure, 1898. O.
—— Un soldat de Frontenac, devenu Récollet. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. I, pp. 59-63-l
Griffis, Wm. Elliot. Arendt Van Curler, first [Page 334] superintendent of Rensselaerwick, founder of Schenectady and of the Dutch policy of peace with the Iroquois. [Albany: 1886.] O.
Hamel, Thos. E. Joseph Charles Taché [in Annuaire de l’Université Laval, 1894.]
Harrisse, Henry. John Cabot, the discoverer of North America, and Sebastian his son: a chapter of the maritime history of England under the Tudors. Indexed. London: B. F. Stevens, 1896. O. [Also published in the United States by Dodd, Mead and Co., N.Y.]
—— The Cabots. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol, iv., pp. 103-106.]
Hoefer, Jean Chrétien Ferdinand, Nouvelle biographie générale depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu’a nos jours. Paris: Firmin Didot Fréres, 1855-66. 45 vols. O.
Joan, Henri. Jean Nicolet. [In Rev. Canadienne, vol. xxii., 1886.]
—— Jean Nicolet, interpreter and voyageur in Canada, 1618-1642. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. xi., pp. 1-22.]
King, Grace. Jean Baptiste le Moyne, sieur de Bienville. Indexed. New York: Dodd, Mead and Co., 1892. D. [In Makers of America series.]
[Langevin, Edmond. ] Notice biographique sur François de Laval de Montmorency, ler evêque de Québec, suivie de quarante-une lettres et de notes historiques sur le chapitre de la cathédrale. Montréal: Lovell, 1874. O.
Legendre, Napoloén. Frontenac. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 1, pp. 37-51.]
Legler, Henry E. Chevalier Henry de Tonty. [In Parkman Club Publications, no. 3.][Page 335]
Lorin, Henri. Le Comte de Frontenac — étude sur le Canada Français & la fin du XVII siecle. Paris: Armand Colin et Cie., 1895.
Mcintosh, Montgomery E. Charles Langlade, first settler of Wisconsin. [In Parkman Club Publications, no. 8.]
Mauet, Edmond. Le Gardeur de St. Pierre. [In U.S. Cath. Hist. Mag., vol. ii., pp. 180-183.]
—— Philippe Thomas de Joncaire. [In U.S. Cath Hist. Mag., vol. iii., pp, 401-402.]
Michaud, Louis G. and Josepii F. Biographie universelle; nouv. éd. Paris: 1843-65. 45 vols. O. (roy.).
Moore, Martin. The Rev. John Eliot, and his Indian converts. [In Amer. Quart. Register, vol. xv., pp. 319-327. Reprinted in Beach’s Indian miscellany, pp. 405-415.]
Motley, John Lotfirop. The life and death of John of Barneveld, advocate of Holland; with a view of the primary causes and movements of the Thirty Years’ War. Indexed. N.Y.: Harper and Brothers, 1874. 2 vols. O.
Myrand, Ernest. Madame D’Ailleboust et le Dictionnaire Généalogique. [In Bull. Rech Hist., Feb.,1899] pp. 43-51.]
Patterson, George. Last years of Charles de Biencourt. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 2, pp. 127-129.]
Richaudeau, P. F. Vie de la révérende mère Marie de l’Incarnation, Ursuline. Deuxième édition. Tournai: Veuve H. Casterman, 1874. O.
Roy, J. Edmond. Le baron de Lahontan. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xii., sec. I , pp. 63-192 .]
—— Claude-Charles Le Roy de la Potherie. [In [Page 336] Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec, 1, pp. 3-44.]
—— François Bissot, sieur de la Rivière. [in Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. x., sec. 1, pp. 29,--40.]
—— Jean Bourdon et la baie d’Hudson. [In Bull. Rech. Hist., vol. ii., pp. 2-9, 21-23, Reprinted therefrom (1896) by P. G. Roy, Lévis.]
Slafter, Edmund F. Champlain. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 103-134.]
Stewart, George. Frontenac and his times. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 317-368.]
Stickney, Gardner P. Nicholas Perrot. [In Parkman Club Publications, no 1.]
Sulte, Benjamin. Bochart et Kerbodot. [In Bull. Rech. Hist., vol. ii., pp. 178-182.]
—— La famille de Callières. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. viii., sec. 1, pp. 91-112.]
—— La Mère Marie de l’Incarnation. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. 1, pp. 45-63.]
—— La mort de Cavelier de la Salle. [Montreal:] 1898. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iv., sec. 1, pp. 3-31.]
—— Morel de la Durantaye. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. i., sec. 1, pp. 3-23.]
—— Pierre Boucher et son livre. Montreal: 1896. O. [Reprinted from Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. ii., sec. 1, pp. 99-168.]
—— Premiers seigneurs du Canada, 1634-1664. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. 1, pp. 131-137.]
—— Les Tonty. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xi., Sec. 1, pp. 3-31.]
Tanguay, Cyprien. Dictionnaire genéalogique [Page 337] des familles Canadiennes depuis la fondation de la colonie jusqu’à nos jours. Montreal: Eusèbe Senécal, 1871-90. 7 vols. Q.
—— Familles Canadiennes, [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. 1, pp. 39-46.]
Tasse, Joseph. Memoir of Charles de Langlade. [In Wis. Hist. Colls., vol. vii., pp. I23-187.]
Verreau, H. A. Les deux abbés de Fénelon. Levis: P. G. Roy, 1898. S.
Wilson, James G. Arendt van Curler, and his journal of 1634-35. [In AMP. Hist. Asso. Ann. Rep., 1895, pp. 81-101.]
EXPLORATION AND TRAVEL.
Brunet, Ovide. Michaux and his journey in Canada. N.p., [1863]. O.
—— Voyage d’André Michaux en Canada depuis le Lac Champlain jusqu’a la baie d’Hudson. Quebec: Bureau de l’Abeille, 1861. O.
Burton, C. M. In the footsteps of Cadillac. Detroit: 1899. O.
Campbell, Henry. Radisson and Groseilliers. [In Parkman Club Publications, no. 2.]
Cales, Paul De. Deux points d’histoire: (I) Quatrième voyage de Jacques Cartier; (2) Expédition du Marquis de la Roche. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ii., sec. I , pp. 1-6.]
Coues, Elliott (ed.). History of the expedition under the command of Lewis and Clark, . . . across the Rocky Mountains . . . to the Pacific ocean, . . 1804-06. Indexed. New ed., repr. from ed. of 1814. N.Y.: 1893. 4 vols. O.
Dawson,Amuel E. The voyages of the Cabots in 1497 and 1498; with an attempt to determine [Page 338] their landfall and to identify their island of St. John. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xii., sec. 2, pp. 51-112.]
—— The voyages of the Cabots in 1497 and 1498: a sequel to a paper in the Transations of 1894. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. II., sec. 2, pp, 3-30].
—— The voyages of the Cabots — latest phases of the controversy. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec. 2, pp. 139-268.]
Estancelin, Luis. Recherches sur les voyages et découvertes des navigateurs normands en Afrique, dans les Indes orientales et en Amerique; suivies d’observ. sur la marine, le commerce et les établissements coloniaux des Français. Paris: Delaunay, 1832. O.
Falconer, Thomas. On the discovery of the Mississippi, and on the south-western, Oregon, and north-western boundary of the United States; with a translation from the original MS. of memoirs, etc., relating to the discovery of the Mississippi, by Robert Cavelier de La Salle and the chevalier Henry de Tonty. London: Samuel Clarke, 1844. D.
Ganong, W. F. Jacques Cartier’s first voyage. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. v., sec. 2, pp. 121-136.]
Gravier, Gabriel. Découvertes et établissements de Cavelier de La Salle de Rouen dans l’Amerique du Nord. Indexed. Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie., 1870. Q.
Gurin, Léon. Les navigateurs Français: histoire des navigations, découvertes et colonisations Françaises. Paris: Belin-Leprieur et Morizot, 1846, Q
Harrisse, Henry. The discovery of North America: a critial, documentary and historic [Page 339] investigation. Indexed. London: Henry Stevens and Son; Paris: H. Welter, 1892.
Heriot, George. Travels through the Canadas, containing a description of the picturesque scenery on some of the rivers and lakes; with an account of the productions, commerce, and inhabitants of those provinces. London: Richard Phillips, 1807. Q.
Lac, Perrin Du. Voyage dans les deux Louisianes, et chez les nations sauvages du Missouri, par les États-Unis, l’Ohio et les provinces qui le bordent, en 1801, 1802 et 1803; avec un apperçu des mœurs, des usages, du caractère et des coutumes religieuses et civiles des peuples de ces diverses contrées. Lyon: Bruyset aîné et Buynand, 1805. O.
Long, Stephen H. Account of an expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains, performed in the years 1819 and 20, . . . under the command of Major Stephen H. Long. [Compiled by Edwin James, from notes by Major Long and other members of the expedition.] Indexed. Phila.: Carey and Lea, 1823. 2 vols. O.
Low, A. P. Report on explorations in the Labrador peninsula, along the East Main, . . . and other rivers, in 1892-95. Ottawa: S. E. Dawson, 1896. O. [Published by Geological Survey of Canada.]
M’Kenney, Thomas L. Memoirs, officia1 and personal; with sketches of travels among the northern and southern Indians; embracing a war excursion and descriptions of scenes along the western borders. 2nd ed. N.Y.: Paine and Burgess, 1846. 2 vols. in 1. O.
Murphy, Henry C. The voyage of Verrazzano: a chapter in the early history of maritime discovery in America. Indexed. N.Y.: 1875. O. [Page 340]
Neill, Edward D. Discovery along the Great Lakes. [In Winsor’s N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 163-200.]
Packard, Alpheus S. The Labrador Coast: a journal of two summer cruises to that region, with notes on its early discovery, on the Eskimo, on its physical geography, geology, and natural history. N.Y.: N. D. C. Hodges, 1891. O.
Parkman, Francis. La Salle and the discovery of the Great West. 12th ed., rev. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1892. O.
Whitney, Caspar. On snowshoes to the barren grounds. N.Y.: Harper and Brothers, 1896. O.
Winsor, Justin. [Joliet, Marquette, and other western explorers. In N. and C. Hist. of Amer., vol. iv., pp. 201-262.]
TOPOGRAPHY AND STATISTICS.
Bouchette,Joseph. A topographical dictionary of the province of Lower Canada. London: Longman, 1832. Q.
—— The British dominions in North America, or a topographical and statistical description of the provinces of Lower and Upper Canada, . . . including considerations on land-granting and emigration. London: Longman, 1832. 2 vols. Q.
British Association For The Advancement Of Science. Handbook of Canada. Toronto: Publication Committee of the Local Executive, 1897. D.
Canada, Department Of Agriculture. Statistical year-books of Canada, 1893-98. Indexed. Ottawa: Government Printing Bureau, 1894-99. 6 vols. O. [Page 341]
Great Britain. A list of the General and Field-Officers, as they rank in the army. 1751-76. London: 1751-76. 26 vols. O.
Hare, Augustus J. C. Walks in Paris. Indexed. N.Y., London and Glasgow: George Routledge and Sons, [1888]. D.
Hoffmann, Joseph C., and Bernard. Hoffmann’s Catholic directory, almanac, and clergy-list, 1896. Milwaukee: Hoffmann Bros. Co., 1896. D.
Holley, George W. The falls of Niagara, with supplementary chapters on the other famous cataracts of the world. N.Y.: A. C. Armstrong and Son, 1883. O.
Hopkins, J. Castell (ed.). Canada: an encyclopædia of the country. Indexed. Toronto: Linscott Pub. Co., 1898-99. 5 vols. Q.
Lovell, John. Gazetteer of British North America. Montreal: John Lovell and Son, 1895. O.
Pike, Warburton. The barren ground of northern Canada. Indexed. London: Macmillan and Co., 1892. O.
Quebec, Province Of. Reports of the commissioner of crown lands, 1868-99. Quebec: Provincial Government.
Robert, Charles G. D., and Ernest Ingersoll. Appleton’s Canadian guide book. N.Y.: Appleton, 1892. 2 vols. D.
Smith, Wm. H. Smith’s Canadian gazetteer; comprising statistical and general information respecting all parts of the Upper province, or Canada west. . . . Toronto: Henry Rowsell, 1849. O.
Thoreau, H. D. Maine woods. New Riverside ed. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1893. O. [Page 342]
NATURAL SCIENCES.
(a) Geology and Geography.
Bailey, L. W. Silurian system of northern Maine, New Brunswick and Quebec. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iv., sec. 4, pp. 35-41.]
Bell, Robert. The geology and economic minerals of Hudson Bay and northern Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ii., sec. 4, pp. 241-245.]
Canada, Dominion Of. Report of progress in geological survey, 1843-63. Montreal: Dawson Bros., 1863. Q.
Canada, Geological And Natural History Survey. Reports, 1848-84. Indexed. Toronto, Montreal: Dominion Government, 1850-85. 21 vols. O.
—— Annual reports, new series, 1885-99. Indexed Montreal: Dominion Government, 1886-1900. 12 vols. Q.
Chamberlin, T. C. Geology of eastern Wisconsin. [In Geology of Wisconsin, vol. ii., pp. 89-405.]
Dawson, Samuel E. Canada and Newfoundland. London: Edward Stanford, 1897. [Vol. i. of Stanford’s Compendium of Geography and Travel (New Issue); North America.]
Ells, R. W. On the geology of part of the province of Quebec, south of the St. Lawrence. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ix., sec. 4, pp. 105-126.]
Hoffmann, G. Christian. Annotated list of minerals occurring in Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. vii., sec. 3, pp. 65-105.]
Illinois Geological Survey. Reports. Indexed. Chicago: State of Illinois, 1866-73. 5 vols. Q. [Page 343]
Martin, Felix. Géographie du pays des Hurons. MS. [In archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal.]
Michigan Geological Survey. Reports, vols. i.-iv. Indexed. N.Y.: State of Michigan, 1873-81. 4 vols. Q. Vols. v., vi. Indexed. Lansing: State of Michigan, 1895-98. 2 vols. Q.
Minnesota Geological And Natural History Survey. Reports. 1866-92. St. Paul and Minneapolis: State of Minnesota, 1866-93. 9 vols, O.
Missouri Geological Survey. Reports, vols. i.-ix. Indexed. Jefferson City: State of Missouri, 1891-96. 9 vols. Q.
New Yokk Geological Survey. Reports, 1837-41. Indexed. [Albany: State of New York, 1838-42.] 3 vols. O.
Roberts-Austen, William C. Canada’s metals: a lecture delivered at the Toronto meeting of the British Association, August 20, 1897. London: Macmillan and Co., 1890. O.
Selwyn, A. R. C. Notes on observations, 1883, on the geology of the north shore of lake Superior. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. ii., sec. 4, p. 245.]
—— On the geology of lake Superior. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i:, sec. 4, pp. 117-122.]
—— The Quebec group in geology, with an introductory address. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. 4, pp. 1-13.]
United Tates Board On Geographic Names. First report, 1890-91. Washington: U. S. Government, 1892. O.
—— Decisions, Jan. 1892 to Sept. 1895. Washington: U. S. Government, 1895. O. [Page 344]
Willmott, Arthur B. The minera1 wealth of Canada. Toronto: William Briggs, 1897.
Winchell, N.H. Geological and natural history survey of Minnesota (1877). Minneapolis: Johnson, Smith and Harrison, 1878. Indexed. O.
Wisconsin. Geology of Wisconsin: survey of 1873-79. Indexed. Madison: State of Wisconsin, 1877-83. 4 vols. Q.
(b) Natural History.
Allen, J. A. History of the American bison. [In U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey of the Territories, Ann. Rep., 1875, pp. 443-587.]
Bramble, Charles A. The big game of Canada. [A series of articles running through vol. xiv. (1899-1900) of Canad. Mag,]
Cous, Elliott. The fur-bearing animals of North America. Boston: Estes and Lauriat, 1877. O.
Hornaday, William F. The extermination of the American bison, with a sketch of its discovery and life history. [In Smiths. Inst. Rep., 1887, part 29 pp-367-548.]
Joncas, L. J. The fisheries of Canada. [In Canadian Economics, 1884.]
Kingsley, John S. (ed.). The Riverside natural history. Indexed. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., [1884-1885]. 6 vols. Q.
Mcgee, W. J. The beginning of zoöculture. [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. x., pp. 215-230.]
Mair, Charles. The American bison-its habits, methods of capture and economic use in the northwest, with reference to its threatened extinction and [Page 345] possible preservation. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. viii., sec. 2, pp. 93-108.]
Martin, Horace F. Castorologia, or the history and traditions of the Canadian beaver. Montreal: Wm. Drysdale and Co., 1892. O.
New York. Sixteenth annual report of the regents of the University of the State of New York, on the condition of the state cabinet of natural history, and the historical and antiquarian collection annexed thereto. Albany: Comstock and Cassidy, 1863. O.
Rathbun,Frank R. Birds of central New York. Auburn, N.Y.: 1879.
Ridgway,Robert. A manual of North American birds. Phila.: J. B. Lippincott Company, 1887. O.
Wilson, Alexander, and Charles Lucian Bonaparte. American ornithology; or the natural history of the birds of the United States. Indexed. London: Chatto and Windus, 1876. 3 vols. O.
(c) Botany.
Billings, E. R. Tobacco: its history, varieties, culture, manufacture and commerce, with an account of its various modes of use, from its first discovery until now. Hartford, Conn.: American Publishing Company, 1875. O.
Brunet, Ovide. Catalogue des plantes Canadiennes contenues dans l’herbier de l’universite Laval et recueillies pendant les années 1858-65.
Quebec: C. Darveau, 1865. O.
Charlevoix, François X. De. Description des plantes principales de l’Amérique septentrionnale. [In his Nouv. France, at end of vol. ii.]
Cutler, Manasseh. An account of some of the vegetable productions, naturally growing in this [Page 346] part of America, botanically arranged. [In Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sci. Memoirs, vol. i., pp. 396-493.]
Dodge, Charles R. A descriptive catalogue of useful fiber plants of the world, including the structural and economic classifications of fibers. Washington: U. S. Government, 1897. O. [Published by U. S. Department of Agriculture.]
Fairholt, F. W. Tobacco: its history and associations, including an account of the plant and its manufacture; with its modes of use in all ages and countries. London: Chatto and Windus, 1876. D.
Green, W. Some observations upon the Myrtus Cerifera, or Myrtle-wax shrub. [In Quedec Lit. and Hist. Soc. Trans., vol. i., pp. 231-240.]
Jenks, A.E. Economie plants used by the Ojibwa Indians of Wisconsin. [To appear in a forthcoming bulletin of U. S. Department of Agriculture.]
Lafitau, Joseph-François. Mémoire présenté à S. A. R. Mgr. le duc d’Orléans, régent du royaume de France, concernant la précieuse plante du Gin-Seng de Tartarie, découverte en Canada. Paris: 1718.
Lawson, George. Remarks on the flora of the northern shores of America, with tabulated observations made by Mr. F. F. Payne on the seasonal development of plants at Cape Prince of Wales, Hudson Strait, during 1886. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. iv., sec. 4, pp. 207-212.]
Lloyd, John U. Sassafras. [In Pharmaceutical Review, Dec., 1898 pp. 450-459.]
Lundy,John P. Zea maize, as it relates to the incipient civilization of red men all the world over. [In Phila. Numis. and Antiq. Soc. Proc., 1883] pp. 15-22.] [Page 347]
Macon, John. Notes on the distribution of northern, southern, and saline plants in Canada. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. 4, pp. 45-47.]
—— Notes on the flora of the Gaspé peninsula. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. i., sec. 4, pp, 127-136.]
—— The forests of Canada and their distribution, with notes on the more interesting species. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. xii., sec. 4, pp. 3-20.]
Nuttall, Thomas. Collections towards a flora of the territory of Arkansas. [In Amer. Philos. Soc. Trans., new ser., vol. v.]
Penhallow, D. P. A review of Canadian botany, from the first settlement of New France to the nineteenth Century. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. v., sec. 4, pp. 45-61.]
Pickering, Charles. Chronological history of plants: man’s record of his own existence illustrated through their names, uses, and companionship. Indexed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1879. Q.
Provancher, L. Flore Canadienne, ou description de toutes les plantes des forêts, champs, jardins et eaux du Canada . . . accompagnée d’un vocabulaire des termes techniques et des clefs analy tiques. . . Indexed. Quebec: Joseph Darveau, 1862. 2 vols. in 1. O.
Salisbury, J. H. History and chemical investigation of maize, or Indian corn. Indexed. Albany: C. Van Benthuysen, 1849. O. [Originally published in N.Y. State Agric. Soc. Trans., 1848.]
Argent; Charles S. The silva of North America; a description of the trees which grow naturally in North America, exclusive of Mexico. Boston: 1891-98. 12 vols, F4. [Page 348]
Tatham, William. An historical and practical essay on the culture and commerce of tobacco, London: 1800. O.
Wittstein, G. C. Etymologische botanische Handwörterbuch. Erlangen: 1856.
(d) Pharmacy.
Berg, Otto. Pharmakognosie des Pflanzen-und Thierreichs. 5e. Aufl.: neu bearbeitet von August Garcke. Berlin: Rudolph Gartner, 1879. O.
Clapp, A. A synopsis or systematic catalogue of the medicinal plants of the United States. Indexed. Philadelphia: T. K. and P, G. Collins, 1852. O.
Dymock, William, C.J. Ixwarden, and David Hooper. Pharmacographia Indica: a history of the principal drugs of vegetable origin met with in British India. London, Bombay, and Calcutta: Kegan Paul and Co., 1890-93, 3 vols. O.
Flückiger, Friedrich A. Archiv der Pharmacie. Hanover: 1822-1900. 236 vols. Partly indexed: D to O. [Published at Berlin since 1888.]
Flückiger,Friedrich A.,and Daniel Hanbury. A history of the principal drugs of vegetable origin met with in Great Britain and British India. 2nd ed. London: Macmillan and Co., 1897. O.
Guibourt, Nicolas J. B. G. Histoire naturelle des drogues simples, ou cours d’histoire naturelle professé a l’École Supérieure de Pharmacie à Paris. 7e éd., corr. et aug. par G. Planchon. Paris: J. B. Baillière et Fils, 1876. 4 vols. O.
Rafinesque, C. S. Medical flora; or manual of the medical botany of the United States of North America. Phila.: Atkinson and Alexander, 1828-30. 2 vols. D. [Page 349]
Royal College Of Physicians, London. Pharmacopoeia collegii regalis Londini. London: 1677. F.
Schmidt, Ernest. Ausfiirliches Lehrbuch der pharmaceutischen Chemie. Braunschweig, 1893.
United Tates. The pharmacopoeia of the United States of America. Boston: 1820. O. [This publication is decennially revised.]
DICTIONARIES, GRAMMAR, AND CYCLOPEDIAS.
[See also American Indians: Philology.]
Academie Française. Dictionnaire de l’Academie Françoise, revu, corrigé et augmenté par 1’Academie elle-même. Cinquième édition. Paris: Bossange et Masson; Garnery; Henri Nicolle, 1811. 2 vols. Q.
—— Supplément au dictionnaire de l’Académie, ainsi qu’à la plupart des autres lexiques Français, contenant les termes appropriés aux arts et aux sciences, et les mots nouveaux consacrés par l’usage. Paris: Masson et Fils, 1825. Q.
Addis, William E., and Thomas Arnold. The Catholic dictionary, or the universal Christian educator and popular encyclopædia of religious information . . . revised by Rev. Jas. L. Meagher. N.Y.: Christian Press Asso. Pub. Co., nd. O.
Baillon, H. Dictionnaire de botanique. Paris: 1876. 4 vols. Q.
Bales, W. E. Les produits commerciaux et industriels. Paris: n.d.
Bescherelle, Al. Dictionnaire national, ou dictionnaire universel de la langue française. 8e éd. Paris: Garnier Frères, 1860. 2 vols. Q.
Bescherelle, Ainé. Nouveau dictionnaire national [etc.]. Paris: [n.d.]. 4 vols. Q. [Page 350]
Brachet, Auguste. A historical grammar of the French tongue; translated by G. W. Kitchin. 7th (English) ed. Indexed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1888. S.
Brulons, Jacques Des. Dictionnaire universel de commerce contenant tout ce qui concerne le commerce qui se fait dans les quatre parties du monde [etc.]. Paris: Jacques Estienne, 1723. 2 vols. F. [“Continué et donné au public par P. L. Savary.”]
Lapin, Sylva. Dictionnaire Canadien-Français, ou lexique-glossaire des mots, expressions et locutions ne se trouvant pas dans les dictionnaires courants et dont l’usage appartient surtout aux Canadiens-Français. Montreal: C. O. Beauchemin et Fils, (1894]. O.
Clifton, E. C., and Adrien Grimbaud. Dictionary of French and English languages. Paris: Hachette, n.d. 2 vols. O.
Condorcet, Marie J. A. N. Cantal, Marquis De. Bibliothéque de l’homme public; ou analyse raisonnée des principaux ouvrages François et étrangers. . . Paris: Buisson, 1791. 12 vols. in 6. O.
Cotgrave, Randle. A dictionary of the French and English tongues. London: 1611. Q.
Du Ange, Charles Dufresne. Glossarium mediæ et infimae Latinitatis. Paris: Firmin, Didot, 1840-50. 7 vols. Q. [Another edition, enlarged by Léopold Favre, was published by him at Niort, in ten volumes, 1883-87. Vol. ix. (vol, vii. in the earlier edition) contains an extensive Old-French vocabulary.]
Félice, Fortuné: Barthélemy De. Encyclopédie, ou dictionnaire universel raisonné des [Page 351] connoissances humaines. Yverdon: 1770-80. 58 vols. Q. [This work is an expansion of the great Paris Encyclopddie of Diderot. The last ten volumes are devoted to engravings and diagrams illustrative of the text.]
Godefroy, Frédéric. Dictionnaire de l’ancienne langue française et de tous ses dialectes du 9e au 15e siècle. Paris: Émile Bouillon, 1881-99. 10 vols. Q.
La Cu Rne Ste-Palay E. Dictionnaire historique de l’ancienne langue française [edited by L. Favre and M. Pajot], Niort, 1875-84. 10 vols. Q. [Two MSS. of this work (31 and 61 vols., respectively) have been preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris. Its publication was begun, but the French Revolution stopped the enterprise after the issue of vol. i.]
Lafaye, B. Dictionnaire des synonymes de la langue Française, avec une introduction sur la theorie des synonymes. 7e éd., suivie d’un supplément. Paris: Hachette, 1897. Q.
Larousse, Pierre A. Grand dictionnaire universel du xixe siècle. Paris: 1865-76. 15 vols. F.
Laveaux, J. C. Dictionnaire raisonne des difficultés grammaticales et littéraires de la langue française. 2e éd., rev. et aug. Paris: Ledentu, 1822. 2 vols. O.
Lee, Frederick G. (ed.). Glossary of liturgical, and ecclesiastical terms. London: B. Quaritch, 1876. O.
Littré, Maximilien P. E. Dictionnaire de la langue française. Paris and London: Hachette, 1878-79. 5 vols. F.
M'clintock, John, and James Strong. [Page 352] Cyclopedia of biblical, theological, and ecclesiastical literature. N.Y.: Harper and Brothers, 1867-81. 10 vols. Q.
Méliot, M. A. ExPlanatory dictionary of terms and phrases relating to finance, stock exchange, etc. London and Paris: 1896.
Miege, Guy. The great French dictionary; in two parts: the first French and English, the second English and French, according to the ancient and modern orthography. London: Thomas Basset, 1688. F5.
Moréri, Louis. Le grand dictionnaire historique, ou le mêlange curieux de l’histoire sacrée et profane. 18th ed. Amsterdam: P. Brunel and others. 1740. 8 vols. F4. [This work first appeared in 1674.]
Mothes, Oscar. Dictionnaire technologique, français-allemand-anglais. Wiesbaden: 1874.
Smith, Benjamin E. (ed.). The Century cyclopedia of names: a pronouncing and etymological dictionary of names in geography, biography, mythology, history, ethnology, art, etc. N.Y.: Century Co., [1894.] F.
Vapereau, G. Dictionnaire universel des contemporains, contenant toutes les personnes notables de la France et des pays étrangers. 5e éd., refond.
et aug. Paris: Hachette, 1880. O.
Wershoven, F. J. [Technical vocabulary: French and English.] Paris: Hachette, 1881.
Whitney, William D. (ed.). The Century dictionary: an encyclopedic lexicon of the English language. N.Y.: Century Co., [1889-91]. 6 vols. F. [Page 353]
MISCELLANEOUS.
British Association For The Advancement Of Science. Canadian economics, being papers prepared for reading before the economical section, with an introductory report, Montreal: Dawson Bros., 1885. O.
Corpus Juris Civil Ed. nova. Amsterdam: 1700.
Dye,John S. Dye’s coin encyclopcedia: a complete illustrated history of the coins of the world, Phila.: Bradley and Co., 1883. O.
Ernst, A. On the etymology of the word “tobacco.” [In Amer. Anthrop., vol. ii., pp. 133-142.]
Gagnon, Ernest. Chansons populaires du Canada, recueillies et publiées avec annotations, etc. Quebec: C. Darveau, 1894. O.
Heathcote, J. M. Tennis. Indexed. London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1890. D.
Hinsdale, B. A. The right of discovery. [In Ohio Archæol. and Hist. Quart., Dec., 1888.]
Hugo, Herman. De prima scribendi origine et vniversa rei literariæ antiqvitate. Antwerp: B. and J. Moretos, 1617. [Another edition was issued at Utrecht in 1738.]
Lowe, J. Allen. Lacrosse. [In Palmer’s Athletic Sports, pp. 519-543.]
Macdonald, A. C. De Lêry. A record of Canadian historical portraits and antiquities exhibited by the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Montreal 15th September, 1892, in commemoration of the 250th year of the foundation of Montreal. Montreal: 1892. O. [Page 354]
Myrand, Ernest. Noëls anciens de la Nouvelle-France. Québec: Dussault et Proulx, 1899. O.
Palmer, Harry C. (ed.), and others. Athletic sports in America, England and Australia. Phila.: Hubbard Brothers, [1889]. O.
Prime, W. C. Coins, medals and seals, ancient and modern. Indexed. N.Y.: Harper and Bros., 1861. O.
Rogers, Frank D. Folk-stories of the northern border. Clayton, N.Y.: 1897.
Soirées Canadiennes: recueil de litterature nationale. (mo.), vols. i.-iv. Quebec: Brousseau Freres, 1861-64. 4 vols. O.
Taché, J. C. Forestiers et voyageurs: mœurs et légendes Canadiennes. Montreal: Cadieux et Derome, 1884. O.
Titon Du Tillet, Evrard. Le Parnasse françois. Paris: 1732. F.
United Tates. The public statutes at large of the United States of America: edited by Richard Peters. Indexed. Vol. vii. Boston: Little and Brown, 1846. Q.
Verreau, Hospice. Jacques Cartier: questions de lois et coûtumes maritimes; de droit public, de législation, et d’usages maritimes. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol, iii., sec. 1, pp. 119-133; vol. ix., sec. 1, pp. 77-83.]
Würtele, Arthur, Tables for reducing English, Old French, and metrical measures. Montreal: B. Dawson and Son, 1861. S.
LIST OF MAPS.
1375. Mappemonde, Catalan.
1460. [World.]-Fra Mauro. [Page 355]
1482. Mappemonde. — In thc Ulm ed. of Ptolemy.
1500. Mapamundi. — Juan de la Cosa.
1508. [Map of the Gulf of St. Lawrence.] — Jean Denys (?).
1529. Carta universal. — Diego Ribero.
1529. Mappamundi. — Hieronimo Verrazano.
1543 ca. [North America.] — Nicolas Vallard.
1544 (?). [Map.] — Nicolas Vallard.
1548. Mappamundi. Jacopo Gastaldi.
1556. Universale della parte del mondo nvovamente ritrovata. — Giovanni Battista Ramusio.
1562. Rvssiæ, Moscoviæ et Tartarie descriptio. — Antony Jenkenson.
1566. Discoperto della Nova Franza. — Bolognino Zaltieri.
1569. Mappamundi. — Gerard Mercator.
1570. America. — Abraham Ortelius.
1572. [Mappemonde.] — Abraham Ortelius.
1572. [Mappemonde.] — Tomasso Porcacchi.
1574. [Map of the northern Pacifie.] — Paolo de Furlani.
1578. [Map of the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea, and the eastern coast of America from 46° N. to the line.] — Giovanni Martines.
1593. America: pars borealis, Florida, Baccalaos, Canada, Corterealis. — Cornelius de Judæis.
1595 (?). Vera totius expeditionis nauticæ descriptio D. Franc. Draci. — Jodocus Hondins.
1597. Septentrionalium terrarum descriptio. — Conrad Löw, in his Meer oder Seehannen Buch (Cologne, 1598)
1597. Map of America. — In Cornelius Wytfliet’s Descriptionis Ptolemaicœ Augmentum (1597). [Page 356]
1597. Nova Françia et Canada. — Wytfliet; in his Descr. Ptol. Aug.
1612. Carte geographiqve de la Novvelle Franse. — Samuel de Champlain. [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. ii., facing p, 56.]
1612. Figvre de la terre nevve, grande riviere de Canada, et côtes de l’ocean en la Nowelle France. — Marc Lescarbot. [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. i., facing p. 192.]
1620. Extrema Americæ. — W. J. Blaeu.
1632. Nouuelle France. — Samuel de Champlain.
1651. A mapp of Virginia. — Virginia Farrer.
1656. Le Canada, ou Nouvelle France, — Nicolas Sansoa.
1657. Amérique Septentrionale. — Guillaume Sanson.
1660. Tabula Novæ Franck. — François du Creux. [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. xlvi., frontispiece.]
1662. Niev Nederlandt en Niev Engeland — W. J. Blaeu.
1671. Lac Svperievr et avtres lievx ou sont les missions des Peres de la Compagnie de Iesvs comprises sovs le nom D’ovtaovacs. — Jesuit missionaries, in the years 1670 and 1671. [For facsimile, see our vol. Iv., facing p. 94.]
1673 and 1674. Nouvelle decouuerte de plusieurs nations dans la Nouuelle France. — Louis Joliet. [For facsimile, see our vol. lix., facing p. 86.]
1674. [Map of the Upper Missisippi river and the Great Lakes.] — Jacques Marquette. [For facsimile, see our vol. lix., facing p. 108.]
1674, Amérique septentrionale. — Nicolas Sanson.
1676 (?). Carte des parties les plus occidentales du [Page 357] Canada. — Pierre Raffeix. [“This map is accompanied by a very instructive and very complete legend, especially regarding the voyages of Father Marquette and the sieur Joliet.” Catalogue of Library of Parliament (Toronto, 1858), p. 1615.]
1684. Carte de la Louisiane. — Jean-Baptiste Louis Franquelin. [For reduced facsimile, see our vol. lxiii., frontispiece.]
1685. Partie de la Nouvelle France. — Hubert Jaillot.
1688. Parte occidentale du Canada ou de la Nouvelle France, ou sont les nations des Ilinois, de Tracy, les Iroquois, et plusieurs autres peuples, avec la Louisiane nouvellement découverte. — Coronelli.
1688. Le lac Ontario avec les lieux circonvoisins et particulierement les cinq Nations Iroquoises — Pierre Raffeix.
1703. Carte du Canada ou de la Nouvelle France. — Guillaume de l’Isle.
1703. Carte de la Louisiane. — Guillaume Delisle.
1705. Le Canada, ou Nouvelle France, la Floride, Virginie, . . . Louisiane et cours du Mississippi. — Nicolas de Fer.
1710. North America. — John Senex.
1710 (?). Partie Orientale de la Nouvelle France ou du Canada avec 1’Isle de Terre-Neuve et de Nouvelle Escosse, Acadie et Nouv. Angleterre avec Fleuve de St. Laurence. — Tobias C. Lotter and C. Seutter.
1715. A new and exact map of the dominions of the King of Great Britain on ye continent of North America. — Herman Moll,
1715. A map of Louisiana and of the river Mississippi. —John Senex. [Page 358]
1718. Carte de la Louisiane et du Cours du Mississippi. — Guillaume de 1’Isle.
1718. Carte de la Nouvelle France. — N. de Fer.
1718. La France occidentale dans 1’Amerique septentrional ou le cours de la riviere de St. Laurens [etc.]. — N. de Fer.
1718. Le Cours du Missisipi, ou de St. Louis [etc.]. — N. de Fer.
1718. Partie meridionale de la riviere de Missisipi, et ses environs, dans I’Amerique Septentrionale. — N. de Fer.
1720. Plan of New Orleans, the capital of Louisiana. —Mr. de la Tour.
1720. A new map of the north parts of America, claimed by France under ye names of Louisiana, Mississipi, Canada and New France, with ye adjoining territories of England and Spain. — H. Moll.
1720 ca. Russiæ Albæ, sive Moscoviæ. — Pieter Schenck. [Revision of Sanson’s Russie Blanche ou Moscovie.]
1731. Carte du domaine du roy en Canada. — Pierre Laure. [Reproduced in Rochemonteix’s Jésuites et Nouvelle-France, at end of vol. iii.]
[N.d.] Carte Nouvelle de l’Amérique Angloise contenant le Canada, la Nouvelle Ecosse ou Acadie, les treize Provinces unies, avec la Floride. —Matthieu Albert Lotter.
1740-50 ca, America, laid down from the observations of the Royal Academy of Sciences and compared with the maps of Sanson, Nolin, De Fer, De L’Isle. London: John Bowles and Son.
1744. Carte des lacs du Canada. — Nicolas Bellin.
1744. Carte de la partie Orientale de la Nouvelle France ou du Canada. — N. Bellin.[Page 359]
1745. Partie Occidentale de la Nouvelle France ou Canada. — N. Bellin.
1746. Amerique Septentrionale. — Jean B. d’Anville.
1750, Carte particuliere du Detroit de Fronsac l’une des entrées du Golphe de S, Laurent. — Joseph Bernard de Chabert.
1755, Canada, Louisiane et terres Angloises — Jean B. D’Anville. [One section of this map represents the river St. Lawrence on a larger scale than the rest of the sheet.]
1755. A general map of the middle British colonies in America. — Lewis Evans.
1755. Map of the British and French dominions in North America, with the roads, distances, limits, and extent of the settlements. — John Mitchell.
1755. Carte de l’Amérique septentrionale, depuis le 28. degre de latitude jusqu’au 72. — N. Bellin.
1761. Carte du cours du fleuve de Saint Laurent depuis Québec jusqu’à la mer. — N. Bellin.
1763. Canada ou Nouvelle France. — Pieter Van der Aa.
1775 (?). [The Great Lakes and Mississippi river system, with connecting portages. In Marcel’s Reproductions (see Winsor’s Mississippi Basin, pp. 28, 29), from a Paris map of Joliet’s time.]
1776. General map of the British Middle Colonies. — Thomas Pownall. [Has in one corner a small map of the Illinois country.]
1777. A map of the inhabited parts of Canada, from the French surveys, with the frontiers of New York and New England. — Claude Joseph Sauthier.
1843. Hydrographical basin of the Upper Mississippi river. — J. N. Nicollet. [Page 360]
1846. Map of the provinces of Canada, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island. — Joseph Bouchette.
1849. Map of Nova Scotia and Prince Edward’s Island, compiled from the latest surveys — Abraham Gesner.
[N.d.] Geological map of the Lake Superior land district in the State of Michigan. — J. W. Foster and J. D. Whitney.
1851. Map of Ho-de-no-sau-nee-ga, or the territories of the people of the Long House in 1720. — Lewis H. Morgan. [In his Iroquois League.]
1857. Map of the province of Canada, from Lake Superior to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. — Thomas C. Keefer.
1865 ca. [Map of the Huron country. — J. C. Taché.]
1868. Map of the island of Cape Breton. [At end of Richard Brown’s History of the Island of Cape Breton. ]
1878. State of Michigan. — C. Roeser, [Pub. by U. S. Dept. of the Interior: General Land Office.]
1879. Iroquois Five Nations and mission sites. 1656-1684. — John S. Clark. [In Hawley’s Early Chapters of Cayuga History.]
1884. Map of the eastern townships of the province of Quebec and adjacent territory. — E. R. Smith.
1885. Seneca Iroquois castles and mission sites from 1650 to 1750. — John S. Clark. [In Hawley’s “Early Chapters in Seneca History,” Cayuga Co. Hist. Colls., no. iii.]
1885. Carte régionale de la province de Québec. — Jules Taché. [Page 361]
1894. Carte régionale de la province de Quebec. — C. E. Gauvin.
1896. Map of Labrador peninsula. Geological survey of Canada.
[N.d.] Map of Lake St. John region. — Canada Geological Survey.
ATLASES AND CARTOGRAPHY.
[Besides the following list, numerous state and county atlases of the regions in which the missions were located have been consulted.]
Bellin, Nicolas. Hydrographie françoise: recueil des cartes marines générales et particulieres, dressées . . . par ordre des ministres de la marine, depuis 1737 jusques en 1772. 2 vols. F8.
—— Le petit atlas maritime: recueil de cartes et plans des quatre parties du monde. [Paris: 1764.] 5 vols. F.
Bowen,Emanuel. A complete atlas, or distinct view of the known world. London: 1752. F5.
Carey, Matthew. Carey’s general atlas. Phila.: M. Carey, 1796. F5.
—— Enlarged and improved. Phila.: M. Carey, 1814. F5.
Cary, J. Cary’s new universal atlas. London: J. Cary, 1808. F6.
Faden, William. The North American atlas. London, 1777. F6.
Fournier, Georges. Hydrographie, contenant la théorie et la practiqve de tovtes les parties de la navigation. 2nd and rev. ed. Paris: Jean dv Pvis, 1667. F.
Ganong, W. F. The cartography of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, from Cartier to Champlain. [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., vol. vii., sec. 2, pp. 17-58.] [Page 362]
—— A monograph of the cartography of the province of New Brunswick (illustrated). [In Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 2nd ser., vol. iii., sec, 2, pp. 313-425.]
Gravier, G. Etude sur une carte inconnue, la première dressée par Louis Joliet en 1674, après son exploration du Mississipi. [In Rev. de Géographie (Paris), Feb., 1880.]
Jefferys, Thomas, and others. The American atlas; or, a geographical description of the whole continent of America. London: Sayer and Bennett, 1778. F6.
Kitchin, Thomas, and others. A general atlas, describing the whole universe. London: R. Sayer, 1773. F6.
Laet, Joannes De. Novus orbis seu descriptiones Indiæ occidentalis. Leyden: Elfeuiers, 1633. F.
—— L’histoire dv Nouveau Monde ou description des Indes Occidentales. Leyden: Elîeuiers, 1640. F.
L’Isle, Guillaume. Atlas nouveau, contenant toutes les parties du monde, Amsterdam: Cóvens et Mortier. FB. [Contains Introduction à la géographie, by Sanson d’Abbeville; and 108 maps ranging in date from 1703 to 1740.]
Macdonald, D. Illustrated atlas of the dominion of Canada, containing authentic and complete maps of all the provinces, the northwest territories and the Island of Newfoundland. Toronto: 1881. F5.
Miles, Frederick B. Atlas of Ontario. Toronto: 1879. F6.
Moll, Herman. Atlas manuale. London: Churchill, 1713. O.
—— Atlas minor. 2nd ed. London: T. and J. Bowles, [1732?]. O.[Page 363]
Ottens, Reiner. Atlas major . . . totivs orbis. Amsterdam: R. and J. Ottens, [ca. 1741]. 4 vols. F6.
Palairet, Jean. Atlas methodique. London: J. Nourse and P. Vaillant. F6.
Pené ——, and others. Neptune françois, ou atlas nouveau des cartes marines. Paris: H. Jaillot, 1693. F7.
Pitt, Moses. The English atlas . . . with a general introduction to geography, and . . . longitudes and latitudes of all the public places. Oxford: Moses Pitt. 4 vols. F6.
Popple, Henry. A map of the British empire in America, with the French and Spanish settlements adjacent thereto. London: 1733. F6.
Sanson, Nicolas. Tables géographiques [et cartes] des divisions du globe terrestre. Paris: Hubert Jaillot, [1677 ca.].
Thevet, F. André. La cosmographie universelle. Paris: P. L’huillier, 1575. 2 vols. F.
Vaugondy, Robert De (père et fils). Atlas universel; corr. par. C. F. Delamarche. Nouv. éd. Paris: Delamarche, [1799?].
Winsok, Justin. Cartier to Frontenac. Geographical discovery in the interior of North America, in its historical relations, 1534-1700. Indexed. Boston and N.Y.: Houghton, Mifllin and Co., 1894. O.
—— Maps of the eastern coast of North America, 1500-1535, with the cartographical history of the sea of Verrazano. [In his N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 33-46.)
—— Cartography of the northeast coast of North [Page 365] America, 1535-1600. [In his N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 81-102.]
—— Cartography of North America in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. [In his N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. iv., pp. 369-394.]
—— Cartography of Louisiana and the Mississippi basin under the French domination. [In his N. and C. Hist. of America, vol. v., pp. 79-86.]
—— The Kohl collection of maps relating to America. Cambridge, Mass.: Library of Harvard University, 1886. O. [No. 19 of Harvard Univ. Bibliog, Contrib.]
Wttfliet, Cornelius O. Descriptionis Ptolemaicæ augmentum, sive occidentis notitia brevi commentario illustrata, et bac secunda editione magna sui parte aucta C. Wytfliet auctore. Louvain: Ger. Rivius, 1598. F. [Page 365]
Errata and Addenda.
VOLUME 1.
P. 2. Near middle: for “Quebec,” read “entrance to the river of Cap Rouge.” Line 10 from end: for “near the mouth of the river,” read “at St. John’s, N. F.”
P. 4. Line 1: for “1590,” read “1598.”
P. 12. Near middle: for “Sylvani,” read “Sylvain.”
P. 17. Line 2 from end: for “1658,” read “1663.”
P. 31. Line 4 from end: for “1708,” read “1709.”
P. 35. Line 3 from end: for “1781,” read “1777.”
P. 36. Near middle: for “about 1704,” read “1703.” Line 9 from end: for “1722,” read “1721 and 1726 respectively.”
P. 43. Line 13: delete “now Laval University.”
P. 49. Last line: for “49,” read “46.”
P. 73. Last line of second marginal note: for “Pagnin, 9,” read “Pagnin 9.” Reference is here made to the Latin version of the Old Testament made by Sanctes Pagninus, Biblia veteris ac novi testamenti (Basle, 1563). The character “9” is simply an abbreviation for us final.
P. 129. Line 3 (and elsewhere): the Latin Paternitas or French Paternité, as applied to the father-general of the order, should be rendered “Your Paternity.” [Page 366]
P. 138. Italie lines: Father Jones says that Carayon’s statement is incorrect; “this copy is not made from the autograph.” Also, both here and in translation on next page, for “Jésus” and “Jesus,” read “Gesù.”
P. 197. Lines 8, 9 from end: for “Marchol” read “Marquis de;” and, for “Campania,” “Champagne.”
P. 207. Near middle: for “Commander,” read “General.”
P. 211. Lines 12, 13: for “thanksgiving,” read “sacred procession;” for “the figure of Christ,” “Christ in the most holy Sacrament;” for “canopy,” “Veil.” Line 4 from end: after “care,” add “they gave her the necessary instructions;” and in line 2, for “Associates,” read “members of the Society.”
P. 215. Line 2 from end: for “a godly act was performed,” read “the sacrifice of the mass was offered.”
P. 221. Lines 7, 8: for “stations of the Evangelists,” read “residences of the missionaries.”
P. 229. Lines 3, 4: for “household assistant,” read “lay brother.”
P. 249. Line 4: for “six hundred,” read “an immense number of.”
P. 277. Lines 8, 10 from end: for “to jest . . . is characteristic of religion,” read “they would scruple to jest . . . face to face.”
P. 285. Line 6 from end: for “exist,” read “est.”
P. 287. Near middle: for “They honor . . of worship,” read “They worship the Deity with no established and fixed rite.”
P. 289. Near middle: for “some one from Sts. Peter and Paul,” read “one of the Holy Fathers.” [Page 367]
P. 306. Near middle: in regard to citations from Parkman’s Pioneers, it is necessary to state that the edition of 1892 was generally used in this series after vol. ii,, instead of that of 1885.
P. 308. Note 8, line 3: in this citation from Parkman, the 1892 edition was used.
P. 309, Note 16: the reference on p. 73 is to the Jesuit historian Gioqanni Pietro Maffei; he was born at Bergamo in 1535, and died Oct. 20, 1603. Lescarbot alludes to Maffei’s Historiarum Indicurm libri XVI (Venice, 1588). It was also published at Antwerp (1805) — “the best of the editions in Latin,” and possibly the one referred to by Lescarbot — and at London (1637). — V. H. Paltsits.
P. 310. Note 21: for “pp. 25 and 26,” read “pp. 23 and 24.”
P. 311. Note 27, line 2: for “1657,” read “1567.”
P. 314. Note 38: see p. 147, last two lines, and p. 149, lines 1, 2.
P. 317. Note 57: for more exact location of his first mission, see vol. liv., note 6.
P. 319. At end: on map following these notes, read, under Bay of Fundy, “Baye Françoise,” for “B. de François.”
VOLUME II.
P. [vi.]. List of illustrations, no. iv.: for “Ibid.,” read Les Voyages du Sieur de Champlain (Paris, 1613).”
P. 7. Lines 9, 10: for “Curate,” read “Curé.”
P. 68. Line 2 from end: for “finum,” read “Fînum.”
P. 84. Paragraph 2, line 2: for “CIC CCI XI,”
read “CIC CCI XI.” [Page 368]
P. 108. Fifth title from end: for “19,” read “16.”
P. 133. Line 12 (and elsewhere): for “fathoms,” read “brasses.”
P. 158. Second Italie line: for “enfuiuent,” read “enfuiuent.”
P. 287. Line 6 from end: for “Roder,” read “Rodez.”
P. 290. At end: add “Lenox has also a canceled first sheet, on which the verso of the title reads: ‘Edition tirée à vingt cinq exemplaires. O’C.’ This was changed to Latin. Lenox has four copies of the Biard reprint on thick paper; also one on very poor paper; apparently proof-sheet paper. — V. H. Paltsits.”
P. 292. Note 5, lines 4, 11: for “Lord,” read “Sir.”
P. 305. Line 11: for “1543,” read “between 1544 and 1547.”
VOLUME III.
P. 40. Line 5 from end: for “infinie,” read “infinie.”
P. 56. Line 4 from end (and also in translation): for “Auian,” read “Anian.” In last line (and in translation): for “Counibas,” read “Connibas.”
P. 70. Near middle (and 82, line 8 from end): for “cauots,” read “canots.”
P. 79. Line 7: for “spawns,” read “produces its Young.”
P. 291. Note 2, line 3: for” 291. “1439,” read 1457 to 1459.”
P. 299. Note 34, line 5: for “Schenck,” read “Seutter.” [Page 369]
VOLUME IV.
P. 195. Near middle (and elsewhere): for “acres,” read “arpents.”
P. 234. First word of text: transpose second and third letters.
P. 254. Note 15, line 4: for “1619, ca.,” read “1691(?).”
P. 272. Line 2: for “1892, “read “1886.”
VOLUME V.
P. 20. Line 12 from end: for “Sagué,” read “Sagné.”
P. 69. Near middle: for “sixteen feet,” read “three brasses.”
P. 278. Note 15: citation at end should read, “Calendar of State Papers, Colonial series, 1574-1660, pp. 93 et seq.”
P. 279. Line 1: for “Lalement,” read “Champlain.”
P. 279. Note 19, line 6: for “winter,” read “summer.”
VOLUME VI.
P. [vi.]. Title of illustration: for “1636,” read “1634.”
P. 170. Line 8 from end: for “cane,” Avignon issue has “come;” a marginal note in Lenox copy of second issue gives “coynée.”
P. 217. Lines 7, 22: for “fuse,” read “tinder-box.”
P. 325. Note 2, second paragraph: for “he married . . . Duplessis-Bochart,” read “his son Jean married Anne . . . Duplessis-Kerbodot.” [Page 370]
P. 327. Line 2: for “1657,” read “1667.” Note 9, end of first paragraph: for “1839,” read “1639.”
VOLUME VII.
P. 13. Line 8: for “Skin” and “shiny," read “fur” and “glossy.”
P. 97. Line 7: for “interlace,” read “catch.”
P. 312. Note 19, line 3 from end: for “1634,” read “1635.”
VOLUME VIII.
P. 117. Line 8 from end (and elsewhere): for “Jouskeha,” read “Iouskeha.” Line 7 from end: for “little son,” read “grandson.”
P. 291. Last line: for “1” read “8,”
P. 298. Line 7 from end: for “Thiohero,” read “Onontaré.”
P. 299. Last line: for “Pyrtæus,” read “Pyrlæus.”
P. 300. Middle: after “late in the sixteenth century ,” add “and then came to Montgomery county, N.Y.”
VOLUME IX.
P. 83. Middle: for “deceiving,” read “abusing.”
P. 109. Line 5 from end (and elsewhere): for “Pound,” read “livre.”
P. 115. Near middle: for “Devilish woman,” read “woman possessed by a Demon.”
P. 167. Line 6: for “goldfish,” read “yellow perch” (vol. xlii., note 2). Cuoq says (Lez. Langue algon., p. 295) of this fish: “The English of Canada call it pickerel.” [Page 371]
P. 171. Middle (and elsewhere, when applied to the white settlers of the country): for “inhabitants,” read “habitants.”
P. 173. Line 7 from end: for “wishes,” read “is willing.” Line 5 from end: for “gives,” read “affords.”
P. 201. Line 2 (and elsewhere, as applied to the Virgin Mary): for “holy,” read “blessed.”
P. 275. Line 9 from end: for “guard,” read “observe.”
P. 299. Line 5 from end: for “us,” read “ours,“ — a term commonly used among Jesuits when familiarly alluding to the members of their society.
P. 305. Note 4, lines 4, 5: for “returned . . . in 1629,” read “remained with the savages until 1632.”
P. 312. Note 40, line 3 of second paragraph: for “Joseph,” read “François.”
VOLUME X.
P. 137. Next to last line: for “wheat,” read “grain.”
VOLUME XII.
P. 275. Note 23, last line: for “1680,” read “1683;” this date is established by contemporary documents in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal.
P. 276. Note 29: Suite thinks (Courrier du Livre, June, 1900, pp. 33-37) that the fight took place at the present Carillon, eight miles lower down.
VOLUME XIII.
P. 89. Near middle: for “kept,” read “stopped,” [Page 372]
VOLUME XV.
P. 155. Line g from end: for “constructions,” read “compounds.”
P. 157. Line 4: for “they,” read “we.” Line 11 from end: for “like,” read “as.”
P. 165. Line 10: for “lesser,” read “little.”
VOLUME XVI.
P. 258. Note 13: Kingsford (Canada, vol. i., p. 49) says that Champlain first used the word “bluet,” a name “everywhere accepted in Canada,” but even now refused (in this sense) by the Academy.
VOLUME XVIII.
P. 235. Lines 9, 10: James H. Coyne writes (in a letter to the Editor, dated April 22, 1898) regarding this map: “The first printed map after 1641 which shows any acquaintance with the explorations of Brébeuf and Chaumonot is Sanson’s of 1656. It must have been based upon their report, and probably upon the map here referred to which, considering the circumstances of their journey through Western Ontario, is wonderfully accurate.”
P. 255. Lines 3, 4 from end: Chaumonot’s autobiography has not. been published in the present series, owing to the pressure of other matter historically more important.
P. 257. Note 13, line 3: W. M. Beauchamp writes (in a letter dated Dec. 12, 1896): “There are many traces of Eskimos on both sides of Lake Ontario, and they seem to have been frequent visitors here.”
VOLUME XX.
P. 309. Line 9: Gosselin calls this document [Page 373] “the oldest original register in Canada” (H. de Bernières, p. 43, note 3).
VOLUME XXI.
P. 302. Cf. the forms of contract given by Rochemonteix (Jésuites, t. i., pp. 394, 482, 483).
VOLUME XXII.
P. 270. Line 10: for “pitié,” read “piété.”
VOLUMES XXII.-XXIV.
Title-pages: Line giving date of publication: for “M DCCC XVIII,” read “M DCCC XCVIII.”
VOLUME XXIII.
P. 328. Note 16, line 6: before “De Lauson,” insert “Charles.”
VOLUME XXV.
P. 73. Line 13: for “unwilling,” read “willing.”
VOLUME XXVI.
P. 25. Line 14: for “repeat,” read “tell again some.”
P. 89. End of first paragraph: for “brings forth Virgins,” read “causes Virgins to spring up.”
P. 141. Line 9: for “intended,” read “decided.”
P. 215. Line 5: “flotte” here (as also on p. 259, line 5) refers to the trading fleet (of canoes) which annually descended the Ottawa river to carry furs to the French settlements; and, specifically, to the fleet which in the summer of 1643 was captured by the Iroquois. As Vimont explains on p. 171 of this volume, these captives included many of “the [Page 374] choicest” of the Huron Christians, as well as Father Jogues.
VOLUME XXVII.
P. 121. Line 5: for “the Cabin to the Topiers,” read “la Cabane aux Topiers;” cf. vol. xxviii., p. 213, line 4.
P. 269. Line 16: for “invited,” read “united.”
P. 315. Note 24, line 4: see Bacqueville de la Potherie’s Amérique Septenrionale, t, i., pp. 333, 334, and accompanying illustrations.
VOLUME XXVIII.
P. 89. Line 6: for “trench,” read “dungeon.”
P. 227. Line 13 from end: for “deserter,” read “wood-cutter.”
P. 317. Line 3 from end (and elsewhere): for “nicknamed,” read “dit.”
P. 318. Note 28, end: the citation from Butler’s Lives should be “vol. vii., p. 54, in 2nd Amer. ed. (Phila., 1836).”
VOLUME XXIX.
P. 35. Line 9: for “a dessert, as one may do,” read “such a dessert as one may eat.”
VOLUME XXXI.
P. 20. Middle: for “Hoinsland,” read “Hoinslaud” — a phonetic French rendering Of “Winslow.”
VOLUME XXXIII.
P. 274. Note 8, line 3: for “Chickering,” read “Pickering.” [Page 375]
VOLUME XXXV.
P. 42. Middle: after “enterremt.” insert “[sc. enlevemt.];” see vol. xl., note 7.
VOLUME XXXVI.
P. 251. Note 57, end: add “The Jesuits, as also the Hotel-Dieu and the Seminary of Quebec, were exempted, in 1684, from the payment of tithes; see Canad. Arch. Rep., 1874, p. 196.”
VOLUME XLII.
P. 101-111 [chap. vi.]: W. M. Beauchamp writes (in a letter dated Dec. 12, 1896): “Mr. Shea’s claim that a belt presented by Chaumonot is still at Onondaga is erroneous. He had never seen the belt, but I have repeatedly and closely examined it; and every circumstance is against his theory. The wampum-keeper calls it a ‘belt of admission to the League,’ but I doubt the correctness of this statement.”
P. 296. Note 12: W. J. McCee regards the Poualak as “the Dakota proper “ — they with the Assinipoualak constituting the Dakota-Asiniboin division of the Siouan stock. The separation of the Asiniboin from the main stock must have occurred early in the seventeenth Century. See his “Siouan Indians,” in U.S. Bur. Ethnol. Rep., 1893-94, pp. 100-161, 189-191.
VOLUME XLVII.
P. 275. Under heading “February,” paragraph 3: “the ceremony of the first prizes” (l’action des premiers pris) may also be rendered “the first semi-annual session (examination, etc.,) for the [Page 376] prizes.” Cf. Petite action, vol. xlvi., p. 160. La grande action probably came at the end of the scholastic year. — A. E. Jones, S. J.
VOLUME XLVIII.
P. 183. With this account of the earthquake of 1663 compare that given by Marie de l’Incarnation in her Lettres (Richaudeau’s ed.), t. ii., pp. 226-243.
P. 297. Note 14: in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, is an Algonkin grammar, dictionary, etc., composed by Father Nicolas; therein is mentioned, as written by him, an extensive work on New France and the Indians. — Canad. Arch. Rep., 1874, pp. 189, 190.
VOLUME XLIX.
P. 274. Note 9, line 3: after “Colonel,” insert “Henri de Chapelas, sieur.” Note 14, second sentence: cf. vol. xl., Note 11; also see “Recit” of Courcelles’s voyage to Lake Ontario, in Margry’s Découv. et Établ., t. i., pp. 169-192.
P. 275. Note 14, last paragraph, line 12: for “two years,” read “one year.”
P. 276. Note 20, line 3: for “physician,” read “pharmacognocist.” Middle of page: for “Guiac” and “Guincum,” read, “Guaiac” and “Guaiacum.” Line 8 from end: for “Benjamin,” read “Benzoin.”
P. 277. Line 2: for “History of Drugs,” read “Pharmacographia.”
VOLUME LI.
P. 290. Note 12: for “1668-70,” read “1668-69.” [Page 377]
VOLUME LVI.
P. 303. Paragraph 3, line 2: for “grand vicar,” read “vicar-general .”
VOLUME LVII.
P. 276. Line 8 (and in translation): for “Kiouchin,” read “Kiouelim.”
P. 315. Lines 7, 8 from end: see account of La Salle’s transfer of Wolfe Island to Jacques Cauchois, and the subsequent change from feudal tenure; also translation of deed — in “An old Conveyance,” in Queen’s Quarterly, July, 1894.
P. 316. Line 4 from end: after period, insert “For information regarding the surviving colonists, see Bandelier’s ‘ History of the S. W, United States,’ in Amer. Archæol. Inst. Papers, Amer. ser., vol. v., p. 180; cf. p. 188.” For additional information about La Salle’s early life, see vol. lx. of our series, note 21.
P. 318. Near middle: for “[1891?],” read “vol, iii., pp. 26-40.”
VOLUME LVIII.
P. 293. Note 2: Cf. Mason’s “Aboriginal American Zoötechny,” in Amer. Anthrop., Jan., 1899, pp. 45-81.
P. 294. Note 8, lines 5, 6: transpose the words “former” and “latter,” at the ends of the lines. Margry states (Découv. et Etabl., t. iii., p. 647) that he found the document here referred to in “the Dépot des Cartes, plans, et Journaux de la Marine, carton 64, 4.”
P. 296. Line 11: for “1695,” read “1706, or later.” [Page 378]
VOLUME LIX.
P. 309. Note 25, line 9: for “xiv.,” read “iv.”
P. 314. Note 42: for “Rockport,” read “Rockfort.”
VOLUME LXI.
P. 269. Note 3, line 3: for” Nicolas,” read “Thomas.”
P. 271. Note 15: Cf. a similar offering to the Virgin by the Hurons, with accompanying prayer in their language, in vol. xli., pp. 167-175.
VOLUME LXII.
P. 274. Paragraph 1 (La Durantaye): for last sentence, read “He died about 1727. See Sulte’s biographical sketch in Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 1895, Sec. 1, pp. 3-23.” Paragraph 5 (Du Luth): for “of the Reformed faith,” read “a reduced captain.” At end of same paragraph: add “See Sulte’s sketch of him in Rev. Canad., 1893] pp. 480-489, 541- 550.”
P. 275. Note 16, line I: for “1677,” read “1676.” At end of same note: add “See Bull. Rech. Hist., vol. vi., pp. 147, 220.”
VOLUME LXIII.
P. 244. End of document: In the archives of the Ursuline monastery at Quebec is a MS. entitled “Narre de la mission du Sault,” and endorsed “Envoie en 1685.” It may be the part of this document which is lacking. P. 296. Doc. clvii.: the “Montagnais MS.,” as it is generally known to scholars, contains, besides the writings of Crépieu here mentioned a sermon, etc., by Pather J. B. Maurice; also writings by [Page 379] Antoine Silvy, translated into French and annotated by Claude G. Coquart.
P. 299. Note 5: regarding St. Castin, see Dufau de Maluquer’s “Maison d’Abbadie,” in Canad. Roy. Soc. Proc., 1895, sec. 1, p. 87 et seq. This writer has made a special study of the Abbadie family (to which St. Castin belonged), and cites much new and hitherto unpublished material regarding the subject. He thinks that St. Castin was born about 1652, and died probably in 1715 or 1716.
VOLUME LXIV.
P. [ix]. Title II. (and at foot of illustration itself): for “1683,” read “1689.”
Pp. 41-53. Folio heading: for “De Couvert to Frontenac,” read “Letter by De Couvert.”
P. 275. Note 6: Pierre d’Au, sieur de Jolliet, was born in 1666; in 1689 he married Anne Lemire; and in April, 1684, he died at Montreal.
P. 279. Note 27: in various Old-French dictionaries may be found the words pasnage, tournage, and brenage (for barnage, basnage), which indicate various seigniorial dues. The last-named is sometimes applied to the amount of grain, etc., due for the support of the church, and even to a formulated statement of dues for church or monastery. Thanks for information thereon are due to the French department of the University of Wisconsin. Father Jones writes: “The word basnage is probably a local term, now obsolete, from ban, ‘a proclam-ation, or announcement;’ and, as the impending feasts were announced at the beginning of the sermon, I presume that the petit discours was a brief address on the feasts, or on the mysteries of our Lord’s life. Although the [Page 380] word is not to be founa in any dictionary, all here [Montreal] agree with me in this interpretation.”
VOLUME LXV.
P. 188. Title of document: for “Louis Hector de Callières,” read “Jean Bochart de Champigny,” This correction is made from information kindly furnished Nov. 8, 1900, by Abbé A. H. Gosselin, the Canadian historian. He notes that Carheil mentions (pp. 249, 251) the wife and children of his correspondent, and the appointment of the latter to the position of intendant at Havre — circumstances which apply to Champigny, and not to Callières, who was not married and who died at Quebec in 1703.
VOLUME LXVI.
P. 203. Lines 7-10 from end: the Jesuit missions to the Onondagas and Senecas were abandoned in 1709. Two years later, a French expedition built a blockhouse at Onondaga, and had “other wood ready to build a chapel” (N.Y. Colon. Docs., vol. v.,
P. 249; see also vol. ix., pp. 829, 836, 838.)
VOLUME LXVII.
P. 332. Line 5: for “1710,” read “1712.”
P. 335. Note 15,: for “1718-24,“read “1718-26.” Note 20: the culture of the sugar-cane and that of the orange-tree were introduced into Louisiana (about 1744) by the Jesuits. — Shea’s Church in Colon. Days,
P. 581; Wallace’s Ill. and Louisiana, p. 297.:
P. 337. Note 23: see preceding citation in reference to St. Castin (under vol. lxiii., p. 299), for further information as to his son Anselm. [Page 381]
VOLUME LXIX.
P. 291. Line I: insert after period, “(See map Domaine du Roy, in Rochemonteix’s Jésuites, at end of vol. iii.).”
P. 295. Note 32: on the site of La Presentation has been erected (1899) a monument to Picquet. The corner-stone of the old fort is fixed in the walls of the new town hall at Ogdensburg; and the flag of the mission and a portrait of Picquet are preserved at Quebec. — E. C. James, Ogdensburg.
VOLUME LXX.
P. 314. End of paragraph: add, “See list of ‘Arrêts de la Cour du Parlement de Rouen contre les Jésuites,’ (1762-67), in Frère’s Bibliog. Normande, pp. 33-36.”
P. 315. Note 37, end: at the subsequent cession of Louisiana to France (100), the archives of New Orleans were sent to Havana.
VOLUME LXXI.
P. 49. Line 5 from end: for note number “3” read “11.” [Page 382]
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DATA: VOL. LXXI
CCXXIX-CCXXXI, CCXXXIII
The first, third, and fourth of these three documents are letters Written from France by Alain Xavier de Launay, S. J., to the Ursulines at Quebec and Paris, dated February 12, 1759, April 19, 1760, and December 24, 1768, respectively; the second is a letter written by Father Bernard Well to De Launay, dated Quebec, October 17, 1759. The original MSS. rest in the archives of the Ursuline monastery at Quebec. An English translation of Doc. CCXXIX. was published in American Catholic Historical Researches, vol. v., p. 35.
CCXXXII
The original MS. of this letter of Father Sébastien Meurin to Bishop Briand, of Quebec, written from Kaskaskia June 11, 1768, is in the archiepiscopal archives of Quebec.
CCXXXIV
This is a letter from Jean Baptiste de la Brosse, S. J., to a Canadian lady whose son was his pupil dated at Isle Verte, September 23, 1776. The original MS. fell into the hands of Rev. Marc Chauvin, parish priest at Baie St. Paul. Father Chauvin was appointed vicar-general of the diocese of Quebec, and was succeeded in his parish by Rev. Charles Trudelle, who later became chaplain to the hospital [Page 383] of the Sacré Coeur at Quebec. About 1856, when Chauvin retired to the Hôtel-Dieu at Quebec, he gave this letter of La Brosse to Trudelle, who (February 6, 1891) presented it to Rev. Edouard Desy, S. J., then superior of the Quebec residence of the order: and, on February 1I, Father Désy gave it to the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal, where it now rests. The letter was published in L’Union Libérale, of Quebec, November 23, 1888. In our publication, we follow the original MS.
CCXXXV
Father Joseph Casot’s Aveu et Denombrement des Terrains des Pères Jésuites en Canada, was begun December 12, 1781, concluded in 1788, and authenticated in 1789. We follow the original MS., now resting in the Crown Lands office, Quebec.
CCXXXVI
This letter of Augustin L. de Glapion, S. J., to Hugh Finlay, of the legislative council, dated at Quebec, September 10, 1788, was, on March 19, 1888, published in facsimile by Rev. Arthur E. Jones, S. J., archivist of St. Mary’s College, Montreal. The original MS., which we follow, rests in the college archives.
CCXXXVII
We obtain this letter of Father Glapion to Louis Germain Langlois, fils, dated at Quebec, December 31, 1789, from the appendix (pp. 163, 164) to Rapport du Comité Spécial de la Chambre d’Assemble du Bas-Canada, nommé pour s’enquérir de l’état actuel de l’Edtication dans la Province du Bas-Canada. The report was ordered printed, February 2, 1824. [Page 384]
FACSIMILE OF SIGNATURES OF BERNARD WELL, S.J., ET AL.
:rom a document in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal, executed between 17sO and 1790: “Les So%rs de 1’Hôpital Général, de l’Hôtel.Dieu, et de la Congregatiou Pi. U., renonqent A la terre de feu Sieur Rallger.” In addition to the signature of E’ather Weil, there are those of Sister St. Ignace,
superior of the Congregalion of Nbtre Dame; Sister G. Dailleboust, snperior; and Sister Th&. Lemoine Despins, superior.]........ALLEGED PORTRAIT OF JACQUES MARQUETTE, S.J.
IPhoto-engraving from oil portrait, by uuknown artist, discorwed in MontreaI
in 1897. Sec nofe gr, present s0lume.l.
[1] (p. 25). — Reference is here made to two British officers, then in Canada, James Barbutt and Donald McDonell. The former was a captain in the 15th regiment of foot, under Col. Jeffery Amherst; in 1776 he was commissary of stores and provisions for West Florida, and stationed at Pensacola. McDonell was a captain in the 78th regiment of foot, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Simon Fraser.
[2] (p. 27). — Bernard Well was born on Dec. 2, 1724; and, when nearly twenty years of age, entered the Jesuit novitiate. He arrived in Canada in 1757; during the following year, he was chaplain to the General Hospital of Quebec. For several years he labored at Sault St. Louis, but was stationed at Montreal during most of his residence in America. He was the last Jesuit in that town, after the suppression of the order, and died there, as we shall see in later documents, in 1791.
Well’s confrére to whom this letter was written was Alain Xavier de Launay; he was born July 21, 1704, and became a Jesuit novice Oct. 20, 1722. In 1756 he was stationed at Paris at the college of Louis-le-grand (formerly Clermont), and acted as procurator for the missions of New France; he probably remained at Paris until the dispersion of the Society, when he was obliged to leave the capital. His subsequent life may be traced, to some extent, by means of his autograph letters in the archives of the Ursuline monastery at Quebec, one of which is given in our text. In 1768 he was at St. Malo: in 1775, at Liege, Belgium; and somewhat later he writes from Huy (a town near Liege), where he had found a refuge with the Augustinian Fathers, who apparently then occupied the former Jesuit college at Huy. The last of these letters is dated at Liege, Dec. 27, 1780; he states therein that he and several other former Jesuits were then residing at the English Academy of Liege. It is probable that he died there in the following year (1781). —A. E. Jones, S. J.
[3] (p. 35). — From the very beginning of their missions in Louisiana, the Jesuits had sought, but in vain, to secure ecclesiastical supremacy [Page 387] in that province, which was under the control of the Capuchins after 1725. (see our vol. lxvi., note 9; vol. lxvii., notes 41, 49; and vol. lxx., note 45.) This explains Meurin’s dilemma when appointed vicar-general for the bishop of Quebec. To escape persecution by the Capuchins, he left St. Louis and went to Kaskaskia, which after the conquest was, of course, under English rule.
Jean Olivier Briand, seventh bishop of Quebec, was born Jan. 23, 1715, and ordained to the priesthood March 16, 1739. Two years later, he came to Canada as secretary of Bishop Pontbriand (vol. lxix.. note 6), until whose death (1760) Briand acted as canon of the Quebec cathedral. The see remained vacant. during the six years following the conquest; but in 1766 Briand was appointed to the bishopric, which he held until 1784 — resigning then his post on account of his age and infirmities. He remained at Quebec until his death (June 25, 1794), still laboring for the church as long as his strength permitted. As the head of the diocese, he was energetic and able; he secured the rebuilding of the cathedra1 and the episcopal palace destroyed in the siege of Quebec, and was untiring in his efforts to provide and train priests for the vacant parishes. According ta Têtu, Briand was “the second founder of the Bishopric and Seminary of Quebec;” and “at the time of the American invasion of 1775, it was he who, by his loyalty and his authority, kept this colony for England” (Mandements des Evêques, vol. ii., pp. 5, 187).
[4] (p. 37). — Amherst was succeeded in 1763 by General Thomas Gage as commander-in-chief of the British troops in North America. This position Gage held until 1774, when he was appointed governor of Massachusetts; but in the following year, proving unequal to the task of quelling the revolt of that colony’s people, he was recalled by the home government.
[5] (p. 39). — Prairie du Rocher (“Rock Prairie”) was founded about 1733, by Jean St. Thérèse Langlois, a nephew of Boisbriant, on a site about five miles east of Old Fort Chartres (vol. lxix., note 56); it is in the present Randolph county, Illinois. — For an account of this village, which still exists, see Wallace’s Illinois and Louisiana, pp. 276, 391; and E. G. Mason’s “Old Fort Chartres,” in Fergus Hist. Series, no. 12, pp. 31, 45.
The allusion in this sentence of the text, rendered obscure by the illegible word in the MS., is made clear by an entry in the parish register of Prairie du Rocher (cited by Mason, in Old Fort Chartres, p. 40). Therein is recorded the removal, from the cemetery near Fort Chartres, of “the bodies of Reverend Fathers Gagnon and Collet, priests of St. Anne of New Chartres” to the cemetery at Prairie du Rocher. [Page 388]
[6] (p. 39). — Regarding the sale to Beauvais of the Jesuit estate at Kaskaskia, see vol. lxx., note 46.
[7] (p. 41). — In Canadian law the fabrique is the body corporate and politic, consisting of the curé and churchwardens of each parish, who administer the temporalities of the parish church. — Crawford Lindsay.
[8] (p. 43). — Robert Harding, an English Jesuit, came to Maryland in 1732, where he remained until 1749, being then sent to Philadelphia to take charge of the Roman Catholic chapel in that city. In 1763, he built St. Mary’s church there, directing it until his death, Sept. 2, 1772; he was then seventy years of age. For many interesting particulars regarding this priest, see Amer. Cath. Hist. Researches, vol. vii. (1890), pp. 82-92.
Concerning the expulsion of the Jesuits, about this time, from various European countries, see our vol. lxx., note 36.
[9] (p. 43). — The Illinois country was surrendered to the English on Oct. 10, 1765 (vol. XX., note 40); the officer appointed to command that region was Captain Thomas Stirling, of the 42nd Highlanders. He was, however, superseded on Dec. 4 following, by Major Robert Farmer, who was in turn followed by Colonel Edward Cole (1766), Colonel John Reed (1768), Lieutenant-Colonel John Wilkins (Sept. 5, 1768), Captain Hugh Lord (1771), and Captain Matthew Johnson (May, 1775 to May, 1781).
[10] (p. 47). — In the archives of the archiepiscopal palace at Quebec is a portfolio of correspondence between Bishop Briand and the Jesuit Meurin; it contains thirteen letters besides the one here published by us, ranging in date from March 23, 1767 to April 27, 1777. The authorities of the diocese decline to allow the publication of the others, regarding them as too private and personal in character for that purpose. A short extract from one of them is printed (in English translation) in Amer. Cath. Hist. Researches, vol. iv. (1887), p. 68; the editor says that it was “copied from the original by the late Father Martin.”
[11] (p. 49) — This was Louis Claude Hector de Villars, minister of war in France from Nov. 26, 1715 to Sept. 24, 1718.
Regarding the suit by Lavalette’s creditors, see vol. lxx., note 36.
[12] (p. 61). — For sketch of La Brosse, see vol. lxx., note 20. Interesting particulars of his missionary life in the Saguenay and in Acadia may be found in Rapport sur les Missions de Québec, March, 1864, pp. 58-55, The letter here published was evidently written by La Brosse to a lady (probably one of his parishioners) living in the vicinity of Rimouski — a town lying on the south shore of the St. Lawrence, about 180 miles below Quebec. Isle Verte, [Page 389] where the letter was written, seems to have been a favorite residence of the missionary at his times of comparative leisure; it is an island lying off the south shore, opposite the entrante to the Saguenay River. “On this island the first lighthouse on the St. Lawrence was placed, in 1809” (Lovell’s Gazetteer).
[13] (p. 65). — French legal terms relating to the seigniorial tenure are never translated in Canadian statutes and public documents, Papier-terrier is thus defined by Bescherelle: “A register containing the enumeration of all the lands held by a seigniory, and of all the persons holding such lands, with details of the tenures, cens, and rents due therefrom.” This is equivalent to the “land-roll” under English tenure. — Crawford Lindsay.
“Château St. Louis” was the name given to the governor’s residence at Quebec; the original edifice was begun by Maisonneuve, in 1647, within the enclosure of the fort. In 1694, it was demolished and rebuilt by Frontenac; but this building was destroyed by fire in 1834. Its historic name was, however, transferred thereafter to the Château Haldimand (an edifice adjoining the fort), which was begun in 1784 by General Haldimand, then governor of Canada. The Château was finally razed to the ground in 1892, and a large hotel known as “Château Frontenac” has been erected, partly on its site and partly on adjoining ground. In one of the hotel façades is placed a stone, found by Haldimand’s workmen in 1784, on which is cut a Maltese cross and the figures 1647 — evidently a relic of Maisonneuve’s original structure. — See Ernest Gagnons valuable work, Le Fort et le Château Saint-Louis (Quebec, 1895); it is fully illustrated with plans and views (from old engravings and sketches) of the various buildings which have borne that name.
[14] (p. 67). — Droit du franc-fief: a Phrase thus defined by Bescherelle: “A payment irregularly levied by the seignior upon the roturier Proprietors of fiefs;” and, elsewhere, “a tax paid by a roturier when he acquired a fief.” He adds: “From the time of Charles V., this tax was due to the king alone.” — Crawford Lindsay.
[15] (p. 69). — An arrière-fief is a fief which is a dependency of another fief.
[16] (p. 73). — Coutume is the appellation, in French jurisprudence, of “laws which are established by usage, and which are conserved, without being written, by long tradition.” Various French provinces had these coutumes, each peculiar to itself; that of Paris was followed in Canada from its first settlement, almost entirely to the exclusion of any other. The coutume of Paris was compiled in 1510, and amended in 1580; the former code is called “the old coutume,” the latter “the new coutume.” In 1710, such of its [Page 390] articles as had been followed in Canada up to 1759 were carefully Compiled by order Of Sir Guy Carleton, then governor, and published (London, 1772); this coutume, with the Ordinance of 1667, — the former for the Civil law, and the latter for civil procedure, — remained the fundamental and actual law of Canada until the codification in 1867. — See Edmond Lareau’s chapter on this subject in his Droit Canadien, t. i., pp. 138-149.
[17] (p. 77). — The former seigniory of Belair (also known, later, as Les Écureuils, now the name of a small village situated therein) was in the Present portneuf county, Que, and lay about thirty miles above the city of Quebec.
[18] (p. 87). — Censive: translated “fee-farm” by Clifton and Grimbaud; by Bescherelle, “a tract of land held en roture which is dependent upon a fief.” In this case, the holders of land would pay rent to the king. — Crawford Lindsay.
[19] (p. 91). — Cf. details of these concessions, and topographical descriptions of the various estates, in Bouchette’s valuable Topog. Dict., art. “Jesuits’ estates,” and under the separate names of the seigniories: see also a more detailed enumeration in Rapport . . . de l'Éducation, 1824, pp. 105-136.
[20] (p. 93). — After the conquest of Canada, that country was ruled by British governors appointed by the crown; the Canadians were treated as a conquered nation, and placed under English law. This condition of affairs was not a satisfactory one, both racial and religious difficulties often arising; but the settlement of Canadian affairs was postponed for several years by the prevailing disturbances in English politics and administration. Finally, the famous “Quebec Act” was passed (June 18, 1774, taking effect in Canada May 1, 1775) by the English Parliament, but not without strong opposition, notably from Chatham and Burke. Most writers regard this bill as an attempt on the part of the English government to conciliate its new Canadian subjects in order to retain their loyalty, in view of the threatened revolt of the neighboring English colonies. Some historians also think that the Quebec Act was (as stated by Coffin p. 398) “indicative of a settled and long-meditated design on the part of the English government to hinder the extension of the self-governing colonies by attaching the vast unsettled regions West and Southwest to the arbitrary government which that Act seemed to establish.” It is generally considered that the measure was largely due to the efforts and influence of Sir Guy Carleton, then governor of Canada. The more important features of the Act were: the extension of the boundaries of Canada southward to the Ohio, westward to the Mississippi, and northward to the Hudson Bay Company’s [Page 391] territories; permission to Roman Catholics to enjoy the free exercise of their religion, and to their clergy to receive from the parishes their accustomed dues and rights; the restoration of the old French laws in matters relative to property and civil rights (except in the case of royal land grants); and the appointment of a council who, in conjunction with the British governor should manage the affairs of the province (but they were not allowed to levy taxes, save for purely local expenditures). Numerous and violent controversies have arisen among historical writers regarding the purpose, nature, and effects of the Quebec Act. For various aspects of the discussion, see Garneau’s Canada, t. ii., pp. 417-442; Sulte’s Canad.-Fran., t. vii., pp. 126, 129; Kingsford’s Canada, vol. v., pp. 220-246; Hart’s Quebec Act (Montreal, 1891); and Coffin’s “Province of Quebec and the Early American Revolution,” in Univ. Wis. Bulletins, Econ. Polit. Sci. and Hist. Ser., vol. i., no. 3, pp. 275-562.
The reference in our text to the provisions of the Act regarding religious houses, is to the opening sentence of Art. viii.: “That all his Majesty’s Canadian subjects within the Province of Quebec, the Religious Orders and Communities only excepted, may also hold and enjoy their Property and Possessions, together with all Customs and Usages relative thereto, and all other Civil Rights, in as large, ample, and beneficial Manner, as if the said Proclamation, Commissions, Ordinances, and other Acts and Instruments, had not been made, and as may consist with their allegiance to his Majesty, and subjection to the Crown and Parliament of Great Britain.‘
[21] (p. 93). — A reference to Jacques François Cugnet (son of François Joseph Cugnet, the noted lawyer; vol. lxix.. note 18); he was French secretary to the governor, and legal adviser to the crown.
[22] (p. 93). — Shortly after the conquest, Lord Amherst obtained from George III, a promise that the estates of the Canadian Jesuits should be given to him as a reward for his military services — a promise, however, which remained in abeyance until after the close of the American Revolution. About 1786, Amherst petitioned the crown for its fulfillment; but the royal council ordered (Aug. 18 of that year) that a commission be appointed at Quebec to investigate the extent, value, and condition of the Jesuits’ estates, and the tenures on which they had been held. Minutes of the proceedings of this commission, and their final report, may be found in Rapport . . . de l’Éducation, 1824, pp. 59-162.
The commission failed to agree in their findings — the division apparently ranging the French and the English members upon opposite sides; the main abject of their inquiries had been to ascertain whether the estates were, by right of conquest, vested in the crown. In 1799, Amherst secured a grant of the property from the [Page 392] king, but conditionally, depending upon the approval of the governor and the crown lawyers of Canada. This was not given. There was a strong feeling in the province of Canada that the estates belonged to the province rather than to the crown, and that they ought to be applied to the purpose for which they had originally been given, that of education. Governor Milnes steadfastly opposed the grant to Amherst, which consequently fell through; and finally, on the death of Casot, the last Jesuit, the Canadian government took possession of the property. In 1831, the revenues therefrom were, by parliamentary decree, applied solely to educational purposes, being shared between the Protestants and Catholics. When the Dominion of Canada was organized (1867) by the federation of the North American provinces, the estates belonging to the crown, including those of the Jesuits, were transferred to the new federal government: and the latter, in turn, ceded the Jesuit estates (1871) to the Provincial government of Quebec.
Frequent attempts had been made, during the period following the sequestration of the estates, to obtain their restoration to the control of the Catholic church; but these were unsuccessful until 1888, when an act was passed (signed on July 12 of that year) by which a final settlement was made of the entire question. The sum of $400,000 was paid to Pope Leo XIII., as the head of the Roman Catholic church, by the Provincial government, as a partial compensation for the Jesuit property which had been appropriated by the British authorities in 1800; this amount was to be expended within the Province of Quebec. The common of Laprairie was ceded to the Society of Jesus, which had been legally incorporated in Canada in 1887; and the remaining property belonging to the Jesuits’ estates was to be disposed of for the benefit of the Province of Quebec. In accordance with this agreement, the Holy See placed the $400,000 in the hands of the Canadian ecclesiastical authorities, to be used for pious purposes — excepting a small Part of the sum, which was given to the Canadian Jesuits for the support of their mission in that country. — See the Rapport above cited; Garneau’s Canada, t. iii., pp. 62-66, 107, 286; Kingsford’s Canada vol. vii., pp. 286-289; Shea’s “Jesuit Estates in Canada,” in Amer. Cath. Quart. Rev., vol. xiv., (1889), pp. 322-333; Jesuit Estates Act of July 12, 1888; Fleck’s Question des Biens des Jésuites (Montreal, 1889); and the various Reports of the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the Province of Quebec.
[23] (p. 99). — The text of this capitulation is given in Kingsford’s Canada, vol. iv., pp. 417-433; Sulte’s Canad. Fran., t. vii., pp. 99-107; and (in English translation) in N.Y. Colon. Docs., vol. X., pp. 1107-1120. Art. 85, here cited, reads thus: “If The Canons, [Page 393] Priests, Missionaries, The Priests of the Seminary of Missions Etrangères, Or those of St. Sulpice, as well as the Jesuits and The Récolets, Choose to go To France, passage shall be granted to them upon the Ships of His Britannic Majesty. And all shall have Liberty to Sell, In whole or in part, The property, real Or Personal, which they may possess in the Colony, to either french or English purchasers, without the British Government causing the least hindrance or obstacle to such sale. They may Carry with Them, or ship to france, The Produce, of whatever Nature it may be, of the aforesaid Sale of goods, Paying the freight thereon, As is stated in Article 26. And those Among the Aforesaid Priests who Choose to Go This Year Shall be Fed during The Passage at the expense of His Britannic Majesty, And may Carry with Them their luggage.”
[24] (p. 103). — See illustration of the old Jesuit college and church at Quebec, in vol. 1. of this series (facing p. 188); and of interior of the church (facing p. 24), in this volume. Fleck, in his Comp. de Jésus au Canada, says (p. 74): “The college of Quebec was unable to continue the classical course after 1768, on account of the small number of Fathers who remained and the notable diminution in the number of pupils after the departure of the wealthy families. The Fathers, however, until 1776 continued to maintain in the college a primary school, where instruction in reading, writing, and arithmetic was given to those who chose to attend it. But these classes were compelled to cease when the government appropriated a part of the college for storing the archives; later, it took, little by little, nearly all the rest of the buildings for use as barracks.” Cf. our vol. xlii., note 20. After the death of Father Well(1791), the Jesuit residence at Montreal was used for government purposes. See view of the building in our vol. lxiv., p. 135.
[25] (p. 107). — The phrase constitut de 20,000 livres means “a constituted rent the capital of which is 20,000 livres, on which the Fathers pay the annual rent of 1,000 livres.” — Crawford Lindsay.
Pierre René Floquet was born at Paris, Sept. 12, 1716; and entered the Jesuit novitiate at the age of nineteen. He came to Canada in 1744; five years later he was at Sault St. Louis, and in 1752 Was stationed at Quebec, but most of his remaining years were spent at Montreal — where he was, from 1757, superior for many years. After the capture of that City by the American troops in 1775, Floquet compromised himself with both the British and the ecclesiastical authorities by his relations with the invaders and (in the following year) with the committee sent by the American Congress to endeavor to persuade the Canadian people to join the colonies in their revolt against Great Britain. In consequence, he was promptly interdicted by Bishop Briand, who was now his ecclesiastical superior; but he [Page 394] made due reparation for his indiscretions, and continued in his priestly duties until his death, which occurred at Quebec, Oct, 18, 1782. A sketch of his life, and English translations of three letters written by him to the bishop, are given in Amer. Cath. Hist. Res., vol, v., pp. 63-68. One of these letters explains at length his relations with the Americans, and the acts for which he had been censured.
Pierre Panet, a native of Paris, and son of a French government official, came to Canada about 1743; he married, at Quebec (1754), Marie Anne Trefflé-Rottot, by whom he had eight children. He was a notary royal, and was in 1778 appointed a judge in the courts of the Quebec district. In 1796 he became a member of the executive council for that province, and in 1799 belonged to the legislative council. The date of his death is not recorded.
[26] (p. 111). — “On the death of Father Well, towards the end of March or the beginning of April, 1791, Father Casot came up to Montreal and anticipated the cupidity of the English Government, by giving away in charity every movable possession of the Montreal Jesuits” (Amer. Cath. Hist. Res., vol. v., p. 34). On p. 38 of Researches here cited is reprinted the following extract from the Montreal Gazette, April 7, 1791: “The Reverend Father Casot, procurator of the Jesuits of this province, arrived at the residence in this town shortly after the death of his confrère, Father Well. The noble and generous manner in which he disposed of the money and effects of this house is worthy of the greatest praise and deserves to be recorded in the annals of benevolence. He distributed the corn which he found in quantities of fifty and a hundred bushels to the Hospitals and to other indigent poor; he made surprising gifts in money of two, three, four and even ten thousand francs; in short, he extended a helping hand to those whom shame restrains from making known their wants. His hand is always open to the poor of this class, by whom he was happily beset up to yesterday, which was the day of his departure. Not one person came out from his house without having felt the benefit of his disinterested charity.”
Cf. the following extract from the Quebec Gazette, March 20, 1800 (as cited in Christie’s Hist. of Canada vol. i., p. 207) regarding Casot’s death: “On Sunday last, the 15th inst. died the reverend father Jean Joseph Casot, priest of the company of Jesus, Procureur of the missions and colleges of the Jesuits in Canada, the last of the Jesuits of this province. The immense charities which he bestowed assure him for a long time, the blessings of the Poor. He was one of those men whose life is a hidden treasure, and his death is a public calamity.”
[27] (p. 111.) — Portugaise is defined in the supplement to Dict. Acad. Fran. as “a gold coin of Hamhurg.” [Page 395]
Sulte (Canad.-Fran., t. vii., p. 130) mentions one Abbé Parent among Canadian priests in 1775, as ordained in 1757. No information is available which will explain the allusions in the text.
[28] (p. 113). — An English translation of the letter here mentioned is published in Researches (as cited in note 26, anti), p. 36. It was written hy J. F. Hubert, then bishop of Quebec, and is datcd Feb. 28, 1791; it reads as follows: “I learn from different sources that your health is so feeble as to leave no hope for your recovery, Everybody gives you but a short time to live, and you yourself are, they say, the only one who does not perceivc your danger. . . . Think, then, I pray you, of that moment of death, so terrible even to the greatest saints. Put your affairs in order, look over your papers, &c, for you cannot doubt that in the event of your death an inventory of everything will be made and possession Will be taken. I have not yet heard of your having fulfilled the promise which you made last year; think of it, I beg of you, if it be still unfulfilled. This is my advice to you; my reluctance to offer it is great, but charity and duty impel me to do so. When it shall please God to close your career, I hope you may die the death of the saints. You know how to obtain that favor; make use of your knowledge without delay.”
[29] (p. 117). — Charles le Moyne (also written Lemoine; a grandson of the noted Montreal pioneer of the same name-vol. xxvii., note 10), second baron de Longueuil, was bom Oct. 18, 1687. In 1720 he married Catherine Charlotte le Gouès, by whom he had eighteen children. Like other members of his house, he was a noted military officer; in 1726 he was commandant at Niagara, and later at Montreal — of which city he was governor from 1749 until his death, which occurred there on Jan. 19, 1755. From February to July, 1752, Longueuil acted as govemor of Canada, during the interim between the death of La Jonquière and the arriva1 of Duquesne.
Pierre de Rigault (Rigaud), marquis de Vaudreuil, was born Nov. 22,1698 and was a son of the Vaudreuil who governed Canada from 1703 to 1725. At the age of thirty-five he married Louise Fleury d’Eschambault, by whom he had five children. In 1733 he was appointed govemor of Three Rivers, a post which he held during ten years. He was governor of Louisiana from May, 1743 to February, 1753; at the latter date he went to France, whence he returned in June, 1755, as govemor of Canada, holding that dignity until the conquest (1760). Vaudreuil went to France in 1760, and was among those accused and tried with Bigot (vol. lxix., note 27) but was acquitted of guilt. He died in 1764.
[30] (p. 118). — The intendant Bégon desired to retum to France as early as 1723; but Robert, his successor appointed by the government, [Page 396] died at sea on the voyage to Canada, in the following year; and still another, one Chazel. lost his life by shipwreck off Cape Breton Island, Aug. 25 1725 For information regarding Bégon’s actual successors, see vol. lxvii., note 3; and Vol. lxix., notes 26, 27.
[31] (p. 122). — In the terminology of the Society of Jesus, the Word “province” implies a territorial division, set off for administrative purposes, whose boundaries are not necessarily identical with the national, civil, or ecclesiastical demarcations of a country. The province to which a member of the Order belongs, is determined not by the place of birth, but by the Place where, through choice, he entered the Society. Transfem however, from one province to another are not unusual.
France was constituted as a province in 1552, under Pascase Bröet as its first provincial. In 1564, the Province of Aquitaine, was set off from it, with Edmond Auger as provincial. It comprised, at that date, not only the old historic provinces which ultimately
INSERT
Map Of Jesuit Provinces In France, With Dates Of Establishment; By Rev. A. E. Jones, S.J.
[Page 397] remained under its jurisdiction, — that is to say, Poitou, Marche, Limousin, West Guienne, the western part of Gascony, Bearn. And those other divisions lying between them and the Bay of Biscay, — but also the provinces allotted later on to the jurisdietion of Lyons and Toulouse, and which are enumerated below.
Lyons was cut off from Aquitaine in 1582. Arnold Voisin was its first provincial. This new province was made up of Lyonnais, the southern half of Burgundy, Franche-Comté, Savoy, Dauphiny, Provence, and a small portion of Languedoc enclosing Nimes and Alais.
Toulouse was next severed from Aquitaine, in 1603, and was formed of the western and greater part of Languedoc, all Foix, Roussillon, and Andorre, the eastern part of Gascony, that part of Guienne east of Cahors, and the whole of Auvergne.
Finally, in 1616, Champagne was separated from the Province of Paris, Ignace Armand being its first Provincial. It included within its jurisdiction Champagne, Lorraine. Alsace, small portions of Picardy and of Ile-de-France, and the northem half of Burgundy.
The Province of France, after this final division of 1616, comprised Brittany, Normandy, Maine, Anjou, Touraine, Berry, Bourbonnais, Nivernais, Orleanais, the southem half of Artois, and the larger western portions of both Picardy and Ile-de-France.
The Gallo-Belgian Province, although quite distinct from the five great French Provinces, sent out several able missionaries to New France. It was originally detached from Germany, and assumed its name on becoming a province in 1612. It included within its limits the northem half of Artois, French Flanders, Hainaut, Namur, and Luxemburg. — A. E. Jones, S. J. (Notes 32-50 are also contributed by Father Jones.)
[32] (p. 122). — From the date of Le Jeune’s administration down to the cession of Canada in 1763, the superior of the mission of New France was at the same time rector of the college of Quebec.
[33] (p. 123). — Fr. Le Mercier, on May 11, 1656, appointed pro tempre Jérôme Lalemant vice-superior; it would seem that the latter acted as such until June 19.
[34] (p. 125). — The printed Catalogue of 1749 says: R. P. Gabriel Marcol, Rector coll. & sup. gen. Miss. ab Qctob. 1748; that of 1752 has: R. P. Carol. Germain. Sup gen. ab anno 1752. If Fr. Charles Germain was nominated in 1752 the nomination was not carried into effect. I have found no administrative acts signed by him as superior during that year, while there are at least two signed by Fr. Marcol in 1752, — one on February 2, the other on July 16. Moreover, the Catalogue of 1753 contradicts that of 1752 and reasserts: R. P. Gabr. Marcol, Superior gen. et Rect. coll. ab Oct. 1748. [Page 398]
[35] (p. 126). — At the close of the year 1762, Fr, de Beaubois was stationed at the college of Vannes and was acting as moderator and spiritual director of the men’s sodality there.
[36] (p 143). — Little is known of this priest; various allusions in contemporary documents indicate that he actually came to Canada, but was compelled to return soon to France, owing to a painful wound which unfitted him for missionary labor,
[37] (p. 149). — Nouvel’s name appears in the annual catalogues, Town to the Year 1702, as resident in the Ottawa missions. Fr. de Crépieul, in a letter to the General, dated Quebec, Oct. 28, 1702, a very short time before his own death, mentions, among other matters, the deaths of FF. Nouvel, Bineteau, and Faure (Favre). so it is certain that Fr. Nouvel died in the spring or early summer of 1702.
[38] (p. 149). — Louis le Boesme came to Canada when a mere boy. It is almost certain that he is the “little Louis” referred to in journ. des Jés. of 1648 (VOL. xxxii. of this series, pp. 91, 97), in which year he went to the Huron mission. Two years later, he returned to France (vol. XXV., p. 53), to enter the Society there.
[39] (p. 158). — There must have been some mistake made in copying. The last date is inadmissible, as Fr. Mermet himself, who wrote the obituary letter, died in 1716.
[40] (p. 159). — He is not to be confounded with Poncet de La Rivière, who arrived in 1639. The present Joseph Antoine Poncet in the years previous to his departure for Canada, had occupied the position of treasurer at Quimper (1685-88), and that of rector there (1691-92).
[41] (p. 160). — The Abbés J. F. Buisson de St. Cosme ad De Montigny speak in their letters of a Brother Alexandre, who seems to have been stationed at Chicago, in 1699, with Fr. Pinet.
[42] (p. 163). — A letter from Father Alain X. de Launay, dated at Paris. Feb. 16,1762, mentions Lauverjat as then living, athough very old; but he could not yet have learned of that Father’s death, which occurred after the last vessel had left Quebec. This letter of De Launay has been erroneously ascribed to Du Jaunay by the generally accurate and careful Fathers Backer (Écrivains de la Comp. de Jésus, t. iv., p. ï61).
[43] (p. 164). — In the annual Catalogue of 1714 it is stated: Profecti sunt P. Pet. Richer et P. Pet. Renauld. Fr. Richer arrived safely, but we have no further information of Fr. Renauld.
[44] (p. 165), — He signed Boullenger, not Boulanger. In an official act, signed by his superior, the baptismal name given is not Jean-Baptiste, but Jean-Antoine. [Page 399]
[45] (p. 172). — In the Répertoire du Clergé, his name is erroneonsly given as Quoad.
[46] (p 173). — Father Martin classed Boismilon among the lay brethren; he was certainly a priest, as he made his profession of the four vows at Quebec, June 21, 1740.
[47] (p. 174). — His one signature, in the archives of St. Mary’s College, Montreal, has more the appearance of “Bonnocamps” than “Bonnecamps.”
[48] (p. 175). — The commemorative document deposited in the corner-stone of the Quebec cathedral laid Nov. 24, 1748, contains, among others, the name “D. Le Bansais, vice-pastor.”
[49] (p. 176). — He signed an act, adding “Jesuit” after his name, at the Hôtel-Dieu, Quebec, on Jan. 13, 1780, seven years after the suppression of the Society.
[50] (p. 179). — As a constitutional priest, he had been appointed curé of the Cathedra1 of Montpellier, and died suddenly on his way to that City.
[51] (p. 210). — An alleged portrait of Father Marquette. In sundry volumes of our series, we have published photo-engravings of the several oil portraits of Jesuit missionaries to New France painted by Donald Guthrie McNab, now of Toronto, for St. Mary’s College, of Montreal. These were chiefly based upon authentic contemporary engravings, and are considered creditable likenesses of the early Fathers. Father Jacques Marquette is not represented in the McNab portraits, because no likeness of that famous missionary was then known to exist. A letter of Father E. Mollet, then at Laon, France (the birthplace of Marquette), to Father Felix Martin, dated Aug. 19, 1846, and preserved in the archives of St. Mary’s College, shows that at that time there was no tradition surviving in the Marquette family relative to the existence of a portrait of the famous missionary explorer.
Rev. A. E. Jones, S. J., the archivist of St. Mary’s College, writes to the Editor: “Jacques Viger, the first mayor of Montreal, though an indefatigable seeker for anything of interest concerning Marquette, makes no mention, in his voluminous notes, of any likeness of the great discoverer; nor does he hint at the existence of any in Canada or elsewhere. Had it been in the custody of any of the religious communities, he certainly would have ferreted it out, as he had done in the matter of portraits of other Canadian celebrities. Bibaud, jeune, in his Panthéon Canadien (1858), p. 301, gives a list of Viger’s successes in this field of research.”
Out of this darkness, there has at last come a hopeful ray of light. February 19, 1900, the artist McNab wrote to the Editor from [Page 400] Toronto, declaring that he had discovered what he believed to be a contemporary portrait of Marquette. In the course of the correspondence which ensued, Mr. McNab reported that in the winter Of 1896-97, while walking along Little St. James street Montrea he overtook two French boys drawing a hand-cart loaded with rubbish and scraps of broken boards, on top of which was thrown an old Panel, the shape of which attracted my attention. Picking it up, I inquired as to where they had found it. ‘O, all of this wood is from an old house.’ But they would not speak further, whether from fear or ignorance; however, they were pleased to part with it for a little silver.”
Mr. McNab says that at the time he thought little of the panel, save that it appeared to hold an old picture. After keeping it until the autumn of 1899, he began to remove “the dirt which was held fast with many coats of varnish . . . . and it has taken much time and grat care, owing to the cracked condition of the Paint. The face is a wonderful fine example of modeling and coloring, and could be mistaken for a work of Rembrandt, were it not for the signature, ‘R. ROOS, 1669,’ above which are two lines which I take to be as explanatory of the model; though cracks and dirt have defaced most of the words, save ‘Marquette de la Confrérie de Iésus’ which is quite legible. On the back of the panel which is 13¾¾ x 17¾ inches, and about half an inch thick, there has been carved ‘Pere Marquette,’ strong and deep-but this carving evidently is not by a contemporary.” The foregoing account is an amalgamation of several letters by McNab.
Photographs of the panel both front and back, were secured through Mr. McNab’s helpful kindness, and sent to Father Jones, at Montreal, and the latter, with characteristic thoroughness, reported at intervals upon his investigations. Writing in March, 1900, he said: “The cracked state of the surface, evidenced by the photographs, is a prima facie indication that the work is not of recent date. The artist must have been one of no small merit: as the details of the face are so exquisitely reproduced, and tbe features as Perfect as if taken with a camera. The Painting is the representation of a man of the years of Marquette in 1669, who, as we know, was born June 1,* 1637. The placidity of expression, and the absence of all trace of that airy arrogance which characterizes the fanciful features and attitude of Trentanove’s statues correspond perfectly with what we know of Marquette’s gentle and unassuming nature. As for the style of the lettering in the name [Page 401] cut into the wood on thc reverse of the panel, I attach no importance to it; it is evitlently an afterwork, and not being in keeping with the writing of the time, say the middle of the 17th Century, can give us no clue to the age of the painting. As there is no trace of the artist’s name or of the (late of the prints sent me, I can form no opinion as to the concordance of the lettering with the literal or numerical characters of thc period.
“Marquette reached Canada in September, 1666. The date on the portrait is 1669. Consequently, it is either a copy of an original existing previously to that date in France, or else we must say that it was executed in Canada. The latter supposition is not admissible. The artist’s signature is R. Roos. There were several painters of that surname, but no ‘R.’ Roos. Elihu Rich’s Handbook of Biography (London, 1863) gives the following: John Henry, a pupil of Adrian de Bie, 1631-1685; Theodor, his brother, 1638-1698; Philip, second son of John Henry, commonly called ‘Rosa de Tivoli,’ from his long residence there, a great painter of animals and landscapes, 1655-1705; John Melchior, brother of the latter, 1659-1731; Joseph, grandson of Philip, a painter and engraver, about 1728-1790; and finally Nicholas Roose (sic). whose proper name was Liemacker, a painter of Ghent, 1575-1646.
“Relying upon the dates just given, it could be a production of John Henry, or Theodore, or Philip, or lastly of John Melchior; but if the ‘R.,’ as an initial of a baptismal, or in a particular case, of an assumed name, be correct, it would point to Philip, who on this occasion, would be presumed to have signed ‘R[asa] Roos.’
“Thc social standing and easy circurnstances of the Marquettes — who formed one of the ‘first families,’ if not the most distinguished, of Laon — would, of course, account for their employing so eminent an artist to duplicate, in 1669, a painting then in their possession: for Marquette himself was already in Canada, or rather at the mission du S. Esprit on Lake Superior. Nor must it be forgotten that as yet he had in no wise distinguished himself as a great discoverer, so that the duplicate would have been ordered by some one of his relatives merely as a remembrance of an absent member of the family: although there is no record of this copy, or of any other, ever having been sent out to Canada. There is no record of any such portrait in the officia1 inventory (Quebec, March 28, 1800) of Father Casot’s effects, which was made immediately after his death (see Rapport du Comité Spécial de la Chambre d’Assemblée Etc., 1824, pp. 232 et ss.). Moreover, the archives of the various religious communities of Quebec are silent on the point.
“Since the history of this interesting panel is unknown, the whole question of its genuineness and authenticity must be decided by a [Page 402] critieal examination of the signature, date, ami inscriptions. Until this investigation is held by experts competent in the matter, whatever our own persona1 impressions and wishes may be, the friends of historical research will, I fear, suspend judgment.”
* Until quite recently the accepted date of this birth was June 10; but a close inspection of the records in France shows that “1° {die} Junii” was mistaken for “10 Junii.”
Alleged portrait of Jacques Marquette, S.J.; engraving from oil portrait, by unknown artist, discovered in Montreal in 1897. See note 51
At intervals during the summer and autumn of 1900, Father Jones and the Editor discussed the panel, in conversation and by letter, but neither found it convenient to visit Toronto to personally inspect the portrait; indeed, such a visit could be of slight avail, for it was felt that its authenticity could not well be established upon this side of the Atlantic. Then, too, the volume (lix.) containing the Marquette papers had long gone to press, and there appeared small excuse for publicly commenting on the matter until more was known.
November 12, as proofs for the present volume were being read, Father Jones wrote: “To-day I have something of interest to add to what I have already written you, in the matter of the Marquette portrait. A month or so ago I sent one of the photo-prints to Rev. A. Hamy, S. J., who is stationed at Boulogne-sur-mer, France, and who is much interested in all that relates to Père Marquette. I thought I had sufficiently explained to him that the lucky discoverer of the portrait was Mr. McNab, in spite of which he gives me undue credit for the find, and adds: ‘I congratulate you on having found the likeness. You will now be glad to hear that there is every likelihood of its proving authentic. The day after I received it, I met with the grandson of a Mr. Dagneau de Richecourt, whose wife was a Marquette. This person [the grandson] unhesitatingly assured me that he saw in the picture a strikingresemblance to one of his two uncles.’ Father Hamy has ordered a large-sized painting from the print, and when this is completed he will have an engraving made. In the October number of the Études, a Paris review, the same Father has a short but very interesting article on Marquette, wherein he indulges in the hope of yet being able to trace to its lurking place a portrait of the great discoverer. which is said to exist somewhere in France.”
In view of this opinion from one who is probably the best living authority upon Marquette, the Editor deems it prudent at last to present, in the final volume of our series, a statement of this interesting discovery of Mr. McNab, and a half-tone engraving of the panel in question. As stated by Father Jones above, the photograph fails to reveal the obscure signature and inscription described by the fmder. Every admirer of one of the most lovable characters in the history of American exploration, will hope that it may eventually be found that the noble physiognomy here depicted was that of the saintly Marquette. [Page 403]
[52] Footnote Missing
